Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the life and ministry of the late Rev. Thomas Spencer, of Liverpool : with an appendix, containing a selection from his papers, &c"

See other formats


NYPL  RESEARCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3433  08241224  2 


*.. 


v% 


^% 


MEMOES 


OF 


THE  LIFE  AND  MINISTRY 


OF   THE   LATE 


REV.  THOMAS  SPENCEF 


OF 


LIVERPOOL : 

WITH 

JJV   APPENDIX, 

CONTAINING  A  SELECTION  FROM  HIS  PAPERS,  &c. 

BY  THOMAS  RAFFLES, 
i 

HI  SUCCESSOR   IN    THE  PASTORAL  OFFICE-. 


Boast   not   tbyself  of   to-morrow,   for  thou  knowest   not    what    a   day    may    bring 

h.  i  „  , 

•  Solomon. 

How  many  fall  as  sudden,  not  as  safe  !  T</u>)g. 


BOSTON  : 

PUBLISHED    BY   CHAKL7.S   WILLI  A-I*. 
1815.  ( 


i 


LV-'.vi3 


JVATHAMKL    WILLIS. ..PH1>         I 


TO    THE 

CHURCH  AND  CONGREGATION 

LATE  UNDER  THE  PASTOBAL  CARE 
OP  THE 

REV.  THOMAS  SPENCER, 

THESE 


MEMOIRS, 


COMPILED      AND      PUBLISHED      AT     THEIR     REQUEST, 

A3   A   TESTIMONY   TO    THE    WOULD 

OF 

THE    ADMIRATION     AND     ESTEEM     HIS     GENIUS     AND     HIS    PIETT 

UNIVERSALLY     INSPIRED  ; 

AND    AS 
A    GRATEFUL   MEMORIAL    OF    HIS    ACCEPTABLE   LABOURS 

AND 
TRANSCENDENT    EXCELLENCIES, 

AS  A  MINISTER,  AS  A  MAX,  AND  AS  A  CHRISTIAN, 

ARE 

RESPECTFULLY  INSCRIBED, 

BY    THEIR    AFFECTIONATE    PASTOR    AND    SINCERE   FKIEM), 

THOMAS  RAFFLES. 


VI 

every  quarter  whence  it  might  be  furnished.  But  in  this  I 
was  disappointed;  and  it  was  some  considerable  time  from 
the  annunciation  of  my  design,  before  I  was  sufficiently 
supplied  to  commence,  with  any  degree  of  prudence,  the 
composition  of  the  volume. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  laborious  duties  of  a  new  and 
most  extensive  charge,  conspired  often  to  suspend  the  pro- 
secution of  the  work,  for  the  appearance  of  whioh  I  knew 
many  to  be  anxious,  but  none'  more  so  than  myself. 

Had  I  at  first  anticipated  the  extent  of  these  Memoirs, 
I  should  most  probably  have  shrunk  from  the  undertaking. 
But  the  volume  has  grown  almost' imperceptibly  beneath 
my  hand.  What  I  have  recorded  of  the  dear  departed  is 
strictly  true,  so  far  as  the  veracity  of  the  most  excellent 
men  can  warrant  the  assertion ;  and  whatever  opportunity 
the  narrative  has  afforded  of  administering  instruction  I 
have  gladly  seized,  and  conscientiously  improved,  leaving 
ihe  issue  to  a  higher  agent. 

I  have  at  length  completed  the  work  ;  and  now,  with 
the  deepest  humility  and  diffidence,  I  resign  it  to  the 
blessing  of  God — the  consideration  of  friendship — and  the 
candour  of  the  public.  If  to  those  who  knew  and  loved 
him,  it  shall  sometimes  recall,  with  grateful  emotions,  the 
image  and  the  excellencies  of  their  departed  friend ;  if  it 
shall  induce  any  to  emulate  the  bright  example  of  his 
manly  virtues,  and  his  christian  graces;  or  if  but  one, 
anticipating  or  commencing  the  laborious  duties  of  the 
christian  ministry,  shall  derive  from  the  contemplation  of 
Spencer's  character,  instruction,  caution,  or  encourage- 
ment— I    am    amply  recompensed — I  have  not  laboured  in 

vain ! 

THOMAS  RAFFLES. 

Toxteth  Pauk,  Liverpool, 
February  15th,  1813. 


MEMOIRS;  &c 


Seldom  has  a  task  so  painfully  arduous  falleil 
to  the  lot  of  a  biographer,  as  that  which,  in  the 
mysterious  providence  of  God,  has  unexpectedly 
devolved  on  me.  The  recollection  of  departed  ex- 
cellence, which  a  long  series  of  years  had  de- 
veloped and  matured,  is  mingled  with  a  melan- 
choly feeling,  and  not  unfrequently  excites  the 
tribute  of  a  tear ;  but  the  individual  who  erects 
a  monument  to  friendship,  genius,  usefulness  and 
piety,  prematurely  wrapt  in  the  oblivion  of  the 
grave,  must  necessarily  prosecute  his  mournful 
work  with  trembling  hands,  and  with  a  bleeding 
heart.  And  yet  the  mind  is  soothed  by  the  com- 
munication of  its  sorrow ;  the  bosom  is  relieved 
of  an  oppressive  burthen  while  it  tells  the  vir- 
tues of  the  friend  it  mourns ;  and  the  best  feel- 
ings of  the  heart  are  satisfied  with  the  conscious- 

a 

ness,  that  instead  of  indulging  in  solitude  the 
luxury  of  unavailing  grief,  it  has  employed  its 
powers  to  pourtray,  in  lively  colours,  for  the  im- 
provement  of  the   living,   the    excellencies   of  the 


8 

beloved  and  pious  dead.  For  myself,  with  mourn- 
ful pleasure,  I  hasten  to  sketch  the  rude  outline 
of  one  of  the  loveliest  and  most  finished  charac- 
ters the  present  age  has  known  ; — pausing  only  to 
express  my  deep  regret,  that  one  so  ripe  for  heaven, 
and  yet  so  eminently  useful  upon  earth,  should  be 
called  from  the  important  sphere  he  occupied,  so 
soon ;  and  that  to  hands  so  feeble  should  be  com- 
mitted, — together  with  the  solemn  trust  which  he 
resigned  in  death,  the  painful  duty  of  erecting  this 
monument  to  his  worth. 

The  Reverend  Thomas  Spencer,  was  born  at 
Hertford,  January  21,  1791. — He  occupied  the  third 
place  out  of  four  who  surrounded  his  father's  table, 
but  shared  equally  with  them  in  the  tender  and  af- 
fectionate solicitude  of  parents,  who,  placed  in  the 
middle  sphere  of  human  life,  were  respectable  for 
their  piety,  and  highly  esteemed  in  the  circle  in 
which  a  wise  Providence  had  allotted  them  to  move. 
It  cannot  be  expected  that  any  thing  peculiarly  in- 
teresting should  mark  the  early  childhood  of  a  youth, 
retired  from  the  observation  of  the  world,  and  far 
removed  from  the  presence  of  any  of  those  circum- 
stances which  might  be  considered  as  favourable  to 
the  excitation  of  latent  talent  or  the  display  of 
early  genius.  And  yet  the  years  of  his  infancy  and 
childhood  were  not  undistinguished  by  some  intima- 
tions of  a  superior  mind,  from  which  a  thoughtful 
observer  might  have  been  induced  to  augur  some- 
thing of  his  future  eminence,  and  which  his  amiable 
father  it  appears  did  with  silence  watch.  Ke  him- 
self observes  in  a  hasty  sketch  of  his  life,  which 
now  lies  before  me, — "  As  far  back  as  I  can  recol- 


9 

lect,  my  memory  was  complimented  by  many  as  be- 
ing very  retentive,  and  my  progress  in  knowledge 
was  more  considerable  than  that  of  my  school-fel- 
lows :  a  natural  curiosity  and  desire  of  knowledge,  I 
think  I  may  say,  without  vanity,  distinguished  even 
the  period  of  my  infancy.  I  now  remember  ques- 
tions that  I  asked  when  about  four  years  old,  which 
were  rather  singular,  and  which  were  confined  chief- 
ly to  biblical  subjects.  No  child  could  be  more  at- 
tached to  places  of  worship,  or  could  be  more  in- 
quisitive about  their  concerns  than  myself;  and  I 
may  add,  more  given  to  imitate  the  actions  of  the 
minister  and  clerk."* 

When  he  had  completed  his  fifth  year,  he  suffered 
the  severest  earthly  privation  a  child  can  know,  in 
the  loss  of  an  affectionate  mother.  Though  then 
too  young  correctly  to  appreciate  a  parent's  worth, 
he  deeply  felt  the  stroke ;  and  in  the  liveliest  man- 
ner he  recalls  the  impression  which  at  that  early 
period  this  melancholy  circumstance  produced  upon 
his  tender  mind.  "When  the  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  I  could  not  help  noticing  the  grief  which 
seemed  to  pervade  every  person  present.  Deeply 
affected  myself,  I  recollect,  that  after  the  service, 
as  I  was  walking  about  our  little  garden  with  my 
disconsolate  father,  J  said  to  him,  6  Father,  what  is 
the  reason  that  so  many  people  cried  at  the  meeting 
tli is  afternoon.' — ITe,  adapting  his  language  to  my 
comprehension,  said,  'They  cried  to  see  little  chil- 
dren like  you  without  a  mother."!  This  event, 
uhieb  shed  so  deep  a  gloom  upon  his  family,  seems 

*  M.  S.  Memoirs.         f  Ibid. 


10 

to  have  excited  emotions  of  a  serious  nature  in  Ins 
mind  never  totally  effaced. 

From  this  time  he  applied  himself  with  diligence 
and  delight  to  the  business  of  his  school.  There 
was  at-  this  early  age  something  amiable  and  en- 
gaging in  his  manners  ;  and  this  combined  with  his 
attention  to  his  learninsr,  soon  secured  the  esteem 
and  approbation  of  his  respective  teachers,  and 
gained  him,  together  with  the  first  place  and  highest 
honours  of  his  school,  the  character  of  "  a  good  boy." 
It  is  pleasing  to  mark  the  early  combination  of  su- 
perior talent  and  sweetness  of  disposition  in  this  ex- 
traordinary young  man  ;  and  it  would  be  well,  did 
the  patrons  of  early  genius  more  deeply  ponder  the 
reflection,  that  the  graces  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit 
are  far  more  estimable  than  the  rare  qualities  of  a 
prematurely  vigorous  mind;  and  that  the  talents 
they  cultivate  with  such  anxious  care,  if  unassocia- 
tcd  with  real  excellence  of  soul,  may  render  the 
idols  of  their  fond  adulation  sources  of  anguish 
to  themselves  and  incalculable  mischief  to  man- 
kind. 

Whilst  a  school  boy,  he  became  passionately  fond 
of  novels,  histories,  adventures,  &e.  which  he  de- 
voured with  the  greatest  eagerness  in  numbers  trulv 

onishing.  The  perusal  of  these  he  always  pre- 
ferred (o  play  and  other  amusements  adapted  to  his 
years.  He  delighted  much  in  solitude;  nor  did  he 
know  a  happiness  superior  to  that  of  bein?~  alone, 
with  one  of  bis  favourite  books.  lie  took  no  delight 
in  tl      .  companions,  nor  did  he  ever 

mingle   m   their   little   feuds.      His   ,  A   levity, 


li 

however,  was  excessive ;  and  his  wit,  fed  by  the 
publications  he  so  ardently  perused,  would  often  dis- 
play itself  in  impurity  of  language  to  the  laughter 
and  amusement  of  his  fellows.  Yet  he  was  not 
without  his  moments  of  serious  reflection,  and  that 
of  a  very  deep  and  dreadful  kind. — He  was  often 
overwhelmed  with  religious  considerations,  and  the 
solemn  sermons  he  sometimes  heard,  filled  him  with 
terror  and  alarm.  So  intolerable  at  one  period  were 
the  horrors  of  his  mind,  that  in  an  asjonv  of  desnair, 
he  was  tempted,  as  many  have  been  before  him.  to 
destroy  himself. — Thus  at  an  early  age  he  became 
intimately  acquainted  with  the  depravity  of  his  na- 
ture ;  and  from  the  deep  waters  of  spiritual  distress 
through  which  he  was  called  to  pass,  his  soul  imbibed 
an  air  of  humility  and  a  habit  of  watchfulness,  which 
enabled  him  to  meet  with  firmness  the  dangers  of 
popularity,  and  to  maintain  a  steady  course,  not- 
withstanding the  press  of  sail  he  carried. 

To  these  deep  convictions  of  his  early  years  may 
perhaps  be  traced  the  peculiarly  pressing  and  em- 
passioned  manner  of  his  address,  when  he  strove  to 
arouse  the  slumbering  conscience,  or  direct  the  weary 

wanderer   to    the    cross    of   Christ. The    sacred 

poems  and  the  passages  of  holy  writ,  which  most  he 
loved,  were  those  of  a  cast  similar  to  that  of  his  own 
fervent  mind;  and  1  have  heard  many  tel!,  with 
tears,  of  the  animation  and  rapture  with  which  he 
would  often  repeat  from  that  beautiful  hymn  of 
He!»ry  Kirke  White,  his  favourite  author,  whom  in 
many  shades  of  character  he  much  resemMed,  and 
alas  !  too  much  in  his  early  and  lamented  fate — 


12 

Once  on  the  stormy  seas  I  rode, 

The  storm  was  loud,  the  night  was  dark ; 

The  ocean  yawn'd,  and  rudely  Llow'd 

The  wind  that  toss'd  my  found'ring  bark. 

Deep  horror   then  my   vitals  froze; 

Death  struck,  I  ceas'd  the   tide  to   stem. 
When  suddenly  a   star   arose, 

It  was  the  star  of  Bethlehem. 

It  was  my  guide,  my  light,  my  all, 
It  bade  my  dark  forebodings   cease  ; 

And  thro'  the   storm   of  danger's   thrall 
It  led  me  to  the  port  of  peace. 

Now  safely  moor'd — my  perils  o'er, 

I'll  sing,   first   in   night's   diadem, 
For  ever  and  for  ever  more, 

The  star  ! — the  star  of  Bethlehem. 

The  bias  and  inclination  of  his  mind  began  at  this 
early  period  to  be  disclosed  ;  preachers  and  preach- 
ing seemed  to  occupy  all  his  thoughts,  and  often  he 
would  exercise  himself  in  addressing  such  domestic 
i  ongregations  as  may  be  supposed  to  constitute  the 
usual  auditories  of  an  infant.  Thus  in  his  earliest 
eh i Idliood  he  displayed  his  fond  attachment  to  the 
Christian  Ministry,  and  the  first  efforts  of  his  infant 
mind  were  directed  to  that  sublime  and  dignified 
profession,  in  which  the  capacities  of  his  maturer 
age  were  so  brilliantly  displayed.  These  infantine 
compositions  were  not  infrequently  entirely  his  own; 
and  v.  hen  they  claimed  not  the  merit  of  originality, 
thev  were  derived  from  hints  collected  from  what  he 
had  heard  or  read.  But  his  preaching  exhibitions 
couW  not  long  be  confined  to  the  narrow  circle  and 
scautv   congregation   his    father's    house    supplied; 


13 

tidings  of  his  early  pulpit  talents  soon  circulated 
through  the  neighbourhood:  many  were  anxious  to 
listen  to  the  instructions  of  this  extraordinary  child ; 
and  most  regarded  him,  as  he  himself  expresses  it, 
"  a  parson  in  en.br  yo" 

At  this  age  also  he  wrote  verses.  He  stems  Mow- 
ever  to  have  had  but  a  mean  opinion  of  his  talent 
for  poetry.  It  certainly  was  not  the  art  in  which 
he  most  excelled.  Though  an  individual  may  have 
a  power  of  rhyming  sufficient  for  throwing  his  feel- 
ings into  tolerably  easy  verse,  yet  something  more 
than  this  is  required  in  a  production  which,  under 
the  dignified  title  of  a  poem,  is  to  meet  the  public 
eye.  And  while  most  men  of  an  enlightened  mind 
and  cultivated  taste,  have  solicited  the  muses'  aid 
for  purposes  of  private  instruction  and  amusement, 
and  the  domestic  and  social  circle  have  been  privi- 
leged to  share  in  both,  yet  it  is  not  necessary  to  tlie 
perfection  of  the  pulpit  orator,  that  he  should  be  an 
exquisite  poet,  nor  is  it  at  all  a  detraction  from 
the  greatness  of  his  character,  that  the  world  should 
hesitate  to  pronounce  unqualified  praise  upon  poeti- 
cal effusions,  on  which  the  eye  or  the  ear  of  friend- 
ship  might  linger   with   delight. 

These  observations  will  serve  to  account  for  the 
circumstance,  that  none  of  Mr.  Spencer's  poetical 
productions  are  preserved  in  these  pages.  And 
while  some  partial  friends,  Mho  saw  with  pleasure 
the  pieces  which  circulated  in  private,  may  regret 
for  the  moment  their  entire  exclusion  here,  his  biog- 
rapher hopes,  that  he  shall  render  a  more  essential 
service  to  the  memory  of  his  departed  friend,  by 
occupying  their  place,  with  extracts  from  his  pa- 
pers of  a  more  solid  and  interesting  kind. 


14 

These  early  displays  of  talent  however  introduced 
him  to  the  notice  and  friendship  of  some  individuals 
of  wealth  and  consequence.  This  was  doubtless 
considered  by  himself  and  his  fond  parent  as  no  in- 
considerable circumstance  in  the  history  and  pros- 
pects of  a  child,  who,  if  he  rose  into  eminence  at  all, 
could  have  no  facilities  afforded  him,  by  the  auspi- 
cious omens  of  his  birth,  or  the  rank  of  his  father's 
family.  But  alas!  the  fond  anticipations  which 
from  this  quarter  he  cherished,  and  perhaps  with 
some  degree  of  reason,  were  not  all  realized,  to  the 
full  extent  to  which  his  sanguine  mind  had  urged 
them.  It  was  doubtless  well  for  him,  however, 
that  they  were  not.  The  disappointments  of  child- 
hood will  give  a  sober  cast  to  the  else  too  glowing 
pictures  and  too  anxious  hopes  of  youth  5  and  while 
they  excite  a  caution  in  respect  to  the  confidence  we 
should  place  in  the  prospects  that  unfold  themselves 
before  us,  admirably  prepare  the  mind  for  the  event., 
when  the  pledges  of  friendship  lie  long  unredeem- 
ed, and  the  fair  blossoms  of  hope  are  blasted  and 
destroyed. 

In  the  mean  time  he  applied  himself  with  surpris- 
ing diligence  to  the  acquisition  of  knowledge.  In 
his  favourite  pursuit  he  met  with  the  most  impor- 
tant aid,  from  the  valuable  friendship  of  the 
late  lie  v.  Ebenezer  White,  then  the  pastor  of  the 
Independent  Church  at  Hertford. — For  this  amia- 
ble and  pious  man,  so  early  lost  to  the  church  of 
Christ,*  Mr.  Hpencer  ever  cherished  and  expressed 


*  Mr.  While  died  Sunday,  May  5th,  1811.  An  interesting 
memoir  of  his  lite  (together  with  his  select  remains)  has 
been  published  by  the  IJev.  Joseph  Fletcher,  A.  M.  of  Dl 


15 

the  warmest  affection  5  whilst  he  survived  but  a 
few  weeks  the  melancholy  pleasure  of  paying  the 
last  tribute  of  respect  to  his  beloved  remains,  and 
giving  utterance  to  the  warm  and  authorized  feelings 
of  his  heart,  in  a  most  impressive  oration  at  his 
grave.  From  Mr.  White  he  learned  the  rudiments 
of  the  Latin  tongue ;  and  though  the  early  removal 
of  that  gentleman  to  Chester  deprived  him  of  his 
kind  and  valuable  assistance,  yet  his  father,  who 
had  discernment  to  perceive,  and  wisdom  to  foster 
the  unfolding  talents  of  his  son,  afforded  him  the 
means  of  more  ample  instruction,  by  sending  him  to 
the  best  school  his  native  town  supplied.  Approba- 
tion cannot  be  expressed  in  language  too  unqualified 
of  the  conduct,  in  this  respect,  pursued  by  the  pa- 
rents of  this  amiable  youth,  who  though  surrounded 
by  every  circumstance  of  a  worldly  nature  to  check 
its  progress,  yet  nobly  determined  to  afford  every 
degree  of  culture,  which  such  sacrifices  as  they 
might  be  able  to  make  would  yield  to  a  mind  which 
promised  to  rise  superior  to  the  obscurity  of  its 
birth,  and  consecrate  at  some  future  period  no  com- 
mon share  of  genius  to  the  noblest  and  the  best  of 
eauses.  Nor  must  these  expressions  pass  unmingled 
by  regret,  that  many  important  accessions  are  lost  to 

burn  ;  with  a  recommendatory  preface,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Coll- 
yer,  of  London.  In  the  melancholy  but  pleasing-  task  of  se- 
lecting' these  papers  for  the  press,  Mr.  Fletcher  was  original- 
ly joined  by  the  subject  of  these  memoirs  : — but  whilst  Mr. 
Spencer  was  thus  engaged  in  rearing  a  monument  to  the  me- 
mory of  his  departed  iVic.id — he  too  was  suddenly  removed, 
and  it  devolved  upon  the  hard  of  friendship  to  perform  the 
e  ofbV-.  for  himself 


1(3 

the  interests  of  religion  and  literature  by  the  neg- 
lect of  ignorant,  or  the  reluctance  of  sordid  pa- 
rents, who  in  the  one  case  have  not  the  capacity  to 
discover  talent,  or  in  the  other  a  disposition,  where 
their  worldly  circumstances  are  narrow  and  scanty, 
to  make  any  sacrifice  of  ease  on  their  part,  or  ex- 
pected emolument  on  that  of  the  child,  for  its  cul- 
tivation. 

« 

Full  many  a  gem  of  purest  ray  serene, 

The  dark   unfathom'd   caves  of  ocean   bear  ; 

Full  many  a   flower   is  born   to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its   sweetness  on  the   desert  air. 

At  about  the  age  of  twelve  years,  Mr.  Spencer 
considers  himself  to  have  become  the  subject  of  seri- 
ous impressions  of  a  deep  and  permanent  kind,  and 
to  have  felt  something  experimentally  of  the  power 
of  religion.     This  most  interesting  circumstance  he 
simply  states  in  the  memoir  of  his  life  before  refer- 
red to,  but  mentions  no  particulars  respecting  the 
mode  in  which  these  impressions  were  wrought  upon 
his  mind,  or  in  what  way  they  operated  upon   his 
character,  his  conduct,  and  his  views.     The  general 
effect,  however,  he  distinctly  records  to  have  been 
that  of  heightening  his  desire  of  the  Christian  min- 
istry,  for   which,   it  was   strongly  impressed    upon 
his  mind,  God  had  destined  him;  whilst  it  reconcil- 
ed him  to  his  present  situation,  which  was  most  un- 
congenial  to  the  bias  of  his  mind,  and  most  unfriend- 
ly to  t lie  accomplishment  of  his  ardent  wishes;  for 
tlte  circumstances  of  his  father's  family  were  at  that 
time  of  such  a  nature  as   to   render  his   assistance 
essary  between  the  hours  of  school,  and  at  lea 


17 

compelled  his  parent,  however  reluctantly,  entirely  to 
remove  him.  His  removal  from  school,  however) 
was  not  in  consequence  of  his  father's  having  aban- 
doned the  prospect  of  his  one  day  entering  on  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  but  an  act  dictated  by  pru-* 
deuce,  which  afforded  him  an  opportunity  patiently 
to  wait,  and  calmly  to  watch  the  leadings  of  Prov- 
idence, and  the  occurrence  of  any  circumstances 
which  might  tend  to  fix  the  future  destiny  of  his 
son.  These  prudential  arrangements,  however, 
were  a  source  of  keenest  anguish  to  the  mind  of 
Spencer.  He  bowed  at  first  with  reluctance  to  the 
yoke  of  manual  labour  when  but  partially  imposed 
— rapidly  performed  the  appointed  task,  and  leaped 
with  joy  from  toils  so  repugnant  to  the  elevated  and 
ardent  desires  of  his  soul,  to  solitude  and  to  books  ; 
and  when  compelled  entirely  to  leave  his  school 
and  pursue  from  day  to  day  the  twisting  of  ivors- 
ted,  which  he  calls  the  worst  part  of  his  father's 
business,  his  grief  was  poignant  and  his  regret  se- 
vere. But  religion,  in  early  life,  assumed  in  him 
her  mildest  and  most  amiable  forms.  Its  charac- 
ters were  those  of  uncomplaining  acquiescence  in 
the  will  of  God,  and  cheerful  resignation  to  his 
earthly  lot.  If,  indeed,  with  patient  submission  to 
the  arrangements  of  Providence,  he  occasionally 
mingled  a  warm  expression  of  desire,  and  suffered 
his  imagination  to  dwelljipon  the  bright  visions  of 
better  days,  and  the  animating  promise  of  pursuits 
more  congenial  to  the  tone  and  inclination  of  his 
mind,  which  hope  would  give,  till,  for  a  moment,  it 
seemed  reluctant  to  return; — it  was  natural; — nor 
is  it  incompatible  with  the  most  perfect  resignation 


*.-> 


18 

to  the  divine  will  tints  to  dwell  on  scenes  of  promised 
pleasure  with  delight.      Such  a  combination  of  light 
and  shade  is  beautiful  in  nature  ;  and  not  infrequent- 
ly in  tbe  history  of  a  Christian's  feelings   does   the 
sunshine  of  resignation  break  in  upon   the   tears  of 
sorrow,  and  produce  a  commixture  of  indefinable  feel- 
ings, which,  like   the  bow  of  heaven,  are   a  pledge 
not  unredeemed,  of  fairer  scenery  and  happier  days. 
The  writer,  in  thus  recording   the   mingled  feel- 
ings  of  his  friend,  has   participated  too  deeply   in 
circumstances  and  emotions  similar  to  his,  nst  to  do 
it  with  the   warmth  of  sympathy.     He  knows  how 
hard  it  is  to  give  a  cheerful  and  undivided  attention 
to  one  pursuit,  though  less  repugnant  than  mechani- 
cal employ,  when   the   heart  is   intently  fixed   upon 
another.     Ill  does  the   mind  adapt  itself  to  the  nar- 
row rules  of  business,  the  drudgery  of  manual  labour, 
or  the  habits  of  commerce,  when  panting  after  study, 
devoted   to   the   love   of  books,  or  i  iger  to  engage 
in  the  noblest  work  that  can  occupy  the  powers  of 
man, — the  ministry  of  the  gospel : — impressed  with 
a  consciousness,  that  if  it  is  the  will  of  God  that 
the   desire  enkindled  and    cherished   in    the  'bosom 
*hould  be  fulfilled,  some   event  will  transpire   to  af- 
ford facilities    and    point   the    way, — but  day  after 
day  expecting  that  event  in  vain,  till   hope  deferred 
makes  the  heart  sick,  and  all  the  visions  with  which 
^he   has   charmed,   seem   gradually   yielding  to  the 
influence  of  despair.     Yet  even  here,  religion  has  a 
power  to  sooth  ;  she   sheds  the  milder   influence  of 
resignation,   when  the  glare  of  hope  is  gone. — 

"Gives   evem  affliction  a   grace, 
And  reconciles   man  to  Ins  lot." 


19 

Ha  continued  working  at  his  fiither's  business  and 
in  his  father's  house,  for  about  a  year  and  a  half, 
anxiously  expecting  some  situation  to  present  itself 
more  congenial  to  his  wishes,  but  no  circumstance 
arose  to  interrupt  the  monotonous  sameness  of  his 
every  day's  employ.  It  seems,  however,  that  he 
still  attended  to  the  cultivation  of  his  mind,  and  never 
wholly  lost  sight  of  the  Christian  ministry.  Mean- 
while business  languished,  and  his  father  was  desir- 
ous of  seeing  him  comfortably  settled.  Their  mu- 
tual anxiety  increasing  to  impatience,  and  his  father 
reading  on  the  cover  of  a  Magazine  an  advertise^ 
ment  for  a  situation  which  appeared  to  be  suitable, 
they  set  out  for  London,  but  upon  an  interview  with 
the  advertiser  they  found  insuperable  difficulties  in 
the  way,  and  returned,  with  disappointment,  to  Hert- 
ford. 

Some  weeks  after  this  fruitless  journey,  Mr.  Spen- 
cer was  recommended  by  a  friend  to  place  his  sou 
with  Messrs.  Winwood  and  Thudey,  respectable 
glovers  in  the  Poultry,  who  also  introduced  him  tr> 
Mr.  Thodev's  notice.  The  first  interview  between 
the  parties  was  satisfactory;  every  arrangement 
was  made  preparatory  to  his  being  bound  apprentice, 
and  Thomas  soon  after  entered,  in  a  new  c«.pa.city, 
this  worthy  gentleman's  house.  The  services  con- 
nected with  his  new  situation,  the  better  part,  of 
which  was  far  from  grateful  to  the  wishes  of  Ms 
heart,  still  panting  for  the  ministry  with  unconquer- 
able attachment,  were  some  of  them  such  as  his  spir- 
it, at  first,  but  reluctantly  submitted  to  perform  ; 
yet  aware  that  then  the  providence  of  God  pointed 
out  no  other  path,  he  cheerfully  acquiesced  and  ex 


20 

changed,  not  without  regret,  the  calm  and  tranquil 
enjoyments  of  an  endeared  domestic  circle,  for  the 
bosom  of  strangers,  the  drudgery  of  a  shop,  and  the 
bustle  of  the  Poultry.— -But  here,  as  formerly  at 
school,  his  amiable  manners — his  modest  behaviour, 
and  engaging  appearance,  soon  won  the  affection  of 
the  family,  (which  was  large,)  whilst  his  fervent 
piety  and  superior  talents,  excited  emotions  of  a 
higher  order.  An  extract  of  a  letter,  obligingly 
addressed  to  me  from  Mr.  Thodey  himself,  will  best 
record  his  manner  of  life,  whilst  under  that  gentle- 
man's roof. 

"  His  appearance,  his  genuine  modesty,  diligence 
and  integrity,  created  an  interest  in  our  hearts,  so 
as  it  were  almost  to  identify  him  as  one  of  our 
own  children ;  he  shared  our  privileges ;  united 
with  us  in  family  devotion ;  and  I  occasionally  took 
the  same  opportunities  of  conversing  with  him  on 
diviue  things,  which  I  had  been  accustomed  to  do 
with  all  those  under  my  care.  1  well  recollect  one 
Sabbath  evening,  being  thus  engaged  with  him 
alone,  when  from  his  pertinent  replies  to  some  ques- 
tions I  put  to  him  about  the  concerns  of  his  soul 
and  the  importance  of  an  interest  in  the  Saviour, 
I  perceived  he  possessed  an  uncommon  share  of 
talent  and  intellect.  This  conversation  gave  me 
an  impressive  idea  of  his  general  knowledge  of  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel,  and  I  saw  in  him  the  traits 
of  a  very   strong  and  ardent   mind." 

Whilst  at  Mr.  Thodey's  he  conscientiously  de- 
voted himself  to  promote  the  interests  of  his  employ- 
ers, notwithstanding  his  natural  aversion  to  busi- 
ness.    He  even  became  peculiarly  attached  to  the. 


2i 

family,  and  receiving  from  them  tokens  of  affec- 
tionate attention,  superior  to  anv  thins:  he  had  a 
right  to  expect,  and  of  which  he  always  spoke 
with  gratitude,  he  became  as  happy  as  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  lot  could  possibly  allow  him  to 
he.  He  formed  an  acquaintance  with  several  pi- 
ous young  men,  who,  though  rather  above  his  sta- 
tion, did  not  hesitate  to  respect  genius  and  re- 
ligion, even  in  a  lad  of  inferior  rank  in  life. 
Several  times,  also?  he  exercised  his  preaching  ta- 
lents at  the  house  of  a  relation  of  the  young  man 
\>lio  was  then  his  fellow  servant,  but  was  afterwards 
a  student  in  the  game  academy  with  himself,  and 
is  now  a  useful    minister   of  the  gospel.* 

He  describes  the  exercises  of  his  mind  and  the 
mode  in  whieh  he  passed  his  time,  during  his  resi- 
dence in  the  Poultry,  with  great  simplicity  and  feel- 
ing' 

"  At  this  place  my  time  was  entirely  employed, 
as  it  was  fit  it  should  be,  in  executing  the  will  of  my 
two  masters;  for  the  young  man,  who  was  active 
and  friendly,  I  formed  a  great  attachment,  and  was 
indeed  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  whole  family. 
Marks  of  respect  were  shown  me,  which  were  I  be- 
lieve unusual  to  any  of  my  predecessors.  1  made 
myself  upon  the  whole  tolerably  comfortable  ;  some 
difficulties  and  disagreeable  circumstances  of  course 
fell  to  my  lot,  yet  upon  the  whole  I  had  many  enjoy- 
ments.    My   acquaintance,  whilst,  here,  increased  : 

*  The  [lev.  Thomas  HeWard,  of  Clare,  *o  whom  I  cheer- 

.    11  v  take  this  opportunity  of  publicly  rendering  my  thanks 

■  several  interesting  letters  of  Mr.  Spencer's,   which   will 

"  in  these  par-' 


22 

with  several  young  men,  who  indeed  were  rather 
above  my  station  in  life;  I  Mas  particularly  intimate, 
anil  more  than  twice  or  thrice  did  I  give  an  exhor- 
tation at  the  house  of  a  relative  of  the  young  man's, 
who  was  my  fellow-servant.  The  opportunities  I 
had  of  hearing  the  word  were  very  delightful,  and  a, 
higher  relish  was  given  to  them  hy  the  toils  and 
business  of  the  week/** 

To  youth  who  may  be  placed  in  similar  circum- 
stances with  the  amiable  subject  of  these  memoirs, 
his  mild  and  cheerful  deportment  in  scenes  so  un- 
congenial to  the  bios  of  his  mind,  should  prove  a 
salutary  and  impressive  lesson.  Impatience  and 
fretfnlness  are  but  ill  adapted  to  Vae  furtherance  of 
any  design,  and  a  disposition  to  murmur,  under  the 
arrangements  of  our  present  lot,  marks  a  state  of 
mind  most  unfriendly  to  the  patient  sufferance  of  the 
toils,  the  anxieties  and  the  disappointments  insepa- 
rably connected  with  the  ministerial  life:  and  whilst 
it  is  an  obvious  fact,  that  every  young  man  posses- 
sed of  piety  cannot  be  employed  as  a  preacher  of 
fhe  gospel,  to  such  as  conceive  themselves  endowed 
with  talents  for  that  solemn  office,  and  yet  are 
placed  in  circumstances,  which  seem  to  forbid  the 
indulgence  of  a  hope  they  still  cherish  with  an  anxi- 
ous pleasure  : — to  such,  the  subsequent  history  of  Mr. 
Spencer,  will  afford  another  striking  proof,  in  an  in- 
numerable series, — that  where  God  has  actually  cal- 
led and  qualified  an  individual  for  the  ministry,  he 
will,  in  his  own  time  and  by  unexpected  methods, 
make  the  path  of  duty  plain  before  thai  individaal's 

■'-  M.  S.  Meittoir 


2B 

feet.  Let  no  one,  then,  rashly  attempt  to  break  the 
connected  chain  of  opposing  circumstances  by  which 
his  providence  may  have  surrounded  him  ;  but  rath- 
er wait  in  patience  till  the  hand  that  has  thus  en- 
circled him  opens  up  a  passage,  and  by  events,  which 
may  justly  be  considered  as  intimations  of  the  divine 
will,  invites  him  to  advance. 

These  remarks,  the  result  of  frequent  observa- 
tions on  the  ways  of  God  in  cases  similar  to  this, 
not  improperly  connect  the  future  scenes  of  Mr. 
Spencers  life,  with  those  we  have  already  contem- 
plated. For  the  time  was  now  arrived,  that  the 
cloud  which  had  hovered  over  his  future  prospects 
should  be  dissipated,  and  another  path, — a  path  to 
which  he  had  from  infancy  directed  his  attention 
with  fond  anticipation  and  intense  desire,  present  its 
varied  and  momentous  objects  of  pursuit  for  the 
cheerful,  but,  alas  !  the  short-lived  exercise  of  his 
superior  powers.  After  a  residence  of  about  four 
months  with  his  employers  in  the  Poultry,  circum- 
stances occurred  of  such  a  nature  as  to  render  his 
services  no  longer  necessary,  on  which  account  fee 
left  London  and  returned  for  awhile  to  his  parents 
at  Hertford;  but  some  time  previous  to  the  event 
which  caused  his  departure  from  London,  he  had 
been  introduced  to  the  notice  of  Thomas  Wilson,  Esq. 
the  benevolent  and  indefatigable  Treasurer  of  (lie 
Academy  for  educating  young  men  for  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  at  Hoxton.  .  Mr.  Wilson  perceived  in 
him  piety  and  talents  far  above  h'n  years.  His 
whole  appearance  and  his  engaging  manners  ex- 
cited in  that  gentleman's  brea4,  an  interest  in  this 
avjiable  vouth,  which  he  never  lust,  and  he  gave  it 


&4 

as  his  decided  opinion,  (without  elating  him  with  a 
hope,  of  the  ultimate  failure  of  \Yhich,  there  was 
still  a  probability,)  that  his  views  should  in  some 
way  or  other  be  directed  towards  the  ministry. 

This  revolution  in  Mr.   Spencers  affairs  was  not 
unnoticed  or   unimproved  by  Mr.  Wilson,  who  wise- 
ly regarding  it  as  a  favourable  opportunity  for  car- 
rying into   effect  those  generous  designs   respecting 
him,  which  from  their  first  interview  he  had  cherish- 
ed, sent  for  him  ;  conversed  with  him  upon  the  sub- 
ject, and   introduced    him  to  the  Rev.  William  Hor- 
dle,  of  Harwich,  a  gentleman  to  whose  care  some  of 
the  young  men  were  committed,  whose  youth  or  oth- 
er  circumstances   did  not  allow  of  their  immediate 
entrance  into  the  Academy,  though  they  were  con- 
sidered as  proper  objects  of  its  patronage.     To  this 
gentleman,  at  length,  Mr.  Wilson  proposed  to  send 
Mr.  Spencer   for  trial  of  his  talents   and   piety,  and 
for  preparatory  studies  ;  a  proposition  to  which  Mr. 
Spencer  acceded  with   unfeigned  gratitude  and  joy. 
The  time  fixed   for  his  entrance   into   Mr.  Hordle's 
family  was    January,   1806.     The   interval   between 
this  period  and  that  of  his  departure  from  the  Poul- 
try, which  was  in  October,  1803,  he  spent  in  his  fa- 
ther's house,  and  for  the  most  part   in  his  father's 
business.     Though  this   was  repugnant   to  his  feel- 
ings, he  had  yet   learned,  by  five  months'   absence, 
in  the  bustle  of  a  shop  in  the  city,  to  appreciate  the 
calm  and  tranquil  pleasures  of  a  domestic  circle,  to 
which  he  became  more  endeared  as  the  lovely  qual- 
ities of  his    mind    unfolded,   and    the   dignified    and 
pleasing  prospects  of  his  future  life  were  diselo.-xd. 
But  though  considerable   light  was  thrown  upon    bis 


25 

destiny,  yet  on  leaving  London  it  was  net  finally 
determined  i  and  this  pressed  with  peculiar  weight 
upon  his  spirit,  which,  susceptible  of  the  slightest 
emotion,  must  have  deeply  felt  in  leaving  one  scene 
of  action,  the  uncertainty  which  as  yet  partially 
veiled  from  him  that  which  should  succeed.  Of  the 
day  of  his  departure  he  thus  writes : — "  I  anticipa* 
ted  it  with  mingled  emotions  5  a  strong  desire  to  see 
my  father,  mother,  brother  and  sisters,  a  sensation 
of  sorrow  at  parting  with  my  old  friends,  and  the 
idea  of  uncertainty  as  to  my  future  engagements  in 
life,  equally  affected  me.  Although  I  had  been  ab 
sent  from  home  but  five  months,  the  desire  I  had 
again  to  see  Hertford  was  very  great,  nor  do  1  sup- 
pose  I  shall  often  spend  more  pleasant  evenings  than 
the  first  one  I  spent  at  home,  after  the  first  time  of 
being  absent  for  any  considerable  season;  two  or 
three  days  were  spent  in  seeing  other  relations  and 
friends,  till — ."* 

Here  the  narrative,  first  referred  to,  and  often 
quoted,  written  by  his  own  hand,  and  evidently  for 
his  own  use,  abruptly  closes  5  and  here  for  a  mo- 
ment his  biographer  will  pause. It  is  a  charming 

domestic  piece,  which  the  hand  of  his  departed 
friend,  obedient  to  the  warm  and  vivid  recollections 
of  his  fervent  mind,  has  sketched;  but  scarcely  has 
he  pictured  to  himself  the  countenances  of  that  in- 
teresting group  which  gathered  around  him  again  to 
bid  him  welcome  to  his  lather's  house,  and  commit- 
ted the  rude  outline  to  his  paper,  than  he  is  sudden- 
ly called  off,  and  lays  down  the  recording  pen  for 

*  M.  S.  Memoirs 


£6 

ever !  So  did  his  life  abruptly  terminate  ;  but  the 
mysterious  voice  that  summoned  him  from  his  en- 
cleared  connexions  upon  earth  introduced  his  eman- 
cipated spirit  to  the  bosom  of  a  happier  family 
above — not  another  family,  but  one  most  intimately 
connected  with  his  own,  for  which  whilst  here  he 
cherished  such  a  warm  affection.  The  sentiment 
this  sentence  breathes  Mas  familiar  to  himself,  and 
often  seen  in  the  energy  and  fervour  with  which  he 
would  repeat  these  admirable  lines  of  Kelly : — 

One  family,  we  dwell  in  hhn  ; 

One  church  above,  beneath, 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream, 

The  narrow  stream  of  death. 

One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  his  command  we  bow ; 
t'art  of  the  host  have  cross'd  the  floods 

And  part  are  crossing  now. 

* 

Ten  thousand  to  their  endless  home 

This  awful  moment  fly  ; 
And  we  are  to  the  margin  come, 

And  soon  expect  to  die. 

Dear  Jesus,  be  our  constant  guide  ; 

Then  when  the  word  is  giv'n, 
Bid  death's  cold  stream  and  flood  divide 

And  land  us  safe  in  lieav'n. 

At  Harwich  Mr.  Spencer  was  completely  in  his 
clement.  He  commenced  the  year  1806  in  Mr.  Hor- 
dle's  family,  and  was  then  about  completing  the  fif- 
teenth of  his  own  life.  At  this  interesting  age, 
when  the  powers  of  the  mind  begin  rapidly  to  un- 
fold,—when  a  tone  is  often  given  to  the  future  cas< 


27 

of  thought,  and  sentiments  and  habits  are  imbibed 
and  formed,  which  constitute  the  basis  or  become  the; 
germ  of  the  matured  and  finished  character ; — it 
was  a  circumstance  peculiarly  auspicious  in  the  his- 
tory of  this  lamented  youth,  that  he  was  introduced 
to  the  pious  and  enlightened  care  of  such  a  man  as 
Mr.  Hurdle.  In  his  preaching,  in  his  lectures,  and 
in  his  cunversatiun,  he  saw  most  admirably  applied, 
those  elementary  principles  of  theological  science, 
the  scholastic  forms  of  which  must  else  have  been 
unintelligible  or  insipid  to  his  mind,  In  the  liberal 
and  sacred  current  of  his  habitual  thought,  Mr. 
Spencer  would  find  a  safe  channel  for  the  yet  infant 
stream  of  his  own  conceptions  5  whilst  he  would  im- 
perceptibly form  his  character  upon  that  mild,  cor- 
rect, and  amiable  model,  constantly  before  him. 

It  must  be  of  incalculable  advantage  to  a  young 
man  destined  for  the  Christian  ministry,  as  it  evi- 
dently  was  to  our  departed  Spencer,  to  pass  a  5  ear 
or  two  beneath  a  faithful  and  enlightened  pastors 
roof, — to  be  a  spectator  of  his  toil, — a  daily  witness 
of  the  varied  scenes  of  duty  and  of  trial  which  the 
Christian  ministry  perpetually  presents.  It  is  true, 
that  in  academies,  lectures  on  the  pastoral  care  are 
read,  and  discourses  on  the  duties  of  the  Christian 
ministry  delivered  ;  but  one  week  of  actual  obser- 
vation must  impress  more  deeply  on  the  mind  all 
that  such  lectures  can  contain,  and  unnumbered  oth- 
er circumstances,  equally  important,  but  which  no 
general  analysis  can  include,  than  months  or  years 
of  the  most  devoted  study.  And  to  the  diligent  im- 
provement of  this  peculiar  advantage,  perhaps,  may 
in  pan   he  attributed  that  early  maturity  at  which 


23 

Mr.  Spencer's  capacity  for  the  sacred  office  had  ar- 
rived,  He  had  the  seriousness,  the  reflection  of  the 
pastor  while  but  a  student ;  and  when  he  actually 
entered  on  that  holy  office,  the  exercises  of  the  pul- 
pit, and  the  habits  of  his  ministerial  life,  bespoke 
the  knowledge  of  long  experience,  rather  than  of 
recent  theory,  and  indicated  the  presence  of  a  mas- 
ter*$9  not  a  learner's  hand. 

At  Harwich  his  diligence  was  exemplary  :  a  ju- 
dicious course  of  reading  was  marked  out  for  him 
by  his  respected  tutor,  which  he  conscientiously  and 
unweariedly  pursued  ;  but  besides  this,  he  had  the 
use  of  an  excellent  library,  with  rich  supplies  from 
which  he  amply  occupied  his  leisure  hours.  He 
had  made  considerable  progress  in  the  Latin  ;  and 
soon  after  his  introduction  to  Mr.  Hordle,  he  com- 
menced, under  his  direction,  the  study  of  the  Hebrew. 
With  this  sacred  language  he  was  particularly 
pleased,  and  soon  demonstrated  his  attachment  and 
his  diligence,  by  completing,  with  considerable  la- 
bour, an  abridgment  of  Parkhurst's  Hebrew  Lexi- 
con. This  work  he  accomplished  in  a  small  pocket 
manual,  which  proved  of  considerable  use  to  him, 
and  was  almost  his  constant  companion.* 

Here,  too,  he  first  became  acquainted  with  the 
principles  of  Moral  Philosophy;  and  whilst  from 
the  leeturei  of  Doddridge,  and  the  essays  of  Locke? 

*  Of  this  Manual  he  made  two  fair  copies,  one  of  which  i 
in  possession  of  his  tutor,  and  the  other  is   amongst  the  pa- 
pera  from  which  these  Memoirs  are  supplied.     The  design  \» 
honourable  to  his  judgment,  and  the  execution  to  h"'s   ■< 
verftnee  and  his  accuracy  at  thut  early  sge. 


£9 

his  mind  derived  vigour  and  energy  ;  from  the  study 
of  the  Latin  poets,  and  the  classic  authors  of  our 
own  country,  it  gained  amusement,  and  his  composi- 
tions gradually  assumed  an  air  of  elegance  and  ease. 

But  not  only  in  literature  and  science  was  his  pro- 
gress conspicuous  during  his  residence  at  Harwich  ; 
hut  he  also  made  considerable  advances  in  the 
knowledge  and  experience  of  divine  things.  That 
in  the  midst  of  all  his  studies,  which  yet  he  pursu- 
ed with  diligence  and  ardour,  religion  was  the  ob- 
ject of  his  chief  regard  and  dearest  to  his  heart,  is 
evident  from  the  uniform  strain  of  his  letters  to  his 
most  intimate  and  beloved  friend  Mr.  Heward,  whose 
fellow  labourer  he  had  been  at  Mr.  Thodey's,  and 
the  privation  of  whose  society  he  seemed  deeply  to- 
deplore.  His  views  of  the  Christian  ministry  be- 
came more  and  more  consistent,  and  the  impression 
of  its  vast  importance  more  deep  and  solemn  on  his 
mind.  The  intense  desire  with  which  he  panted  for 
» hat  sacred  and  honourable  office  became  tempered, 
though  never  checked,  by  an  awe  of  its  vast  respon- 
sibility, and  a  consciousness  of  incapacity  for  the 
full  discharge  of  its  numerous  and  laborious  duties. 

With  Mr.  Hordle  he  would  sometimes  indulge  in 
the  most  free  and  unreserved  converse  on  the  state 
of  his  heart,  and  his  private  walk  with  God.  In 
such  conversations  he  was  always  much  affected, 
and  susceptible,  from  the  constitution  of  his  nature, 
of  the  most  delicate  impressions  and  the  keenest 
feelings,  it  may  be  well  supposed  that  in  religion  lie 
would  deeply  feel.  Hence  the  tenderness  of  his  con- 
science, and  the  susceptibility  of  his  mind,  would 
often  overwhelm  his  bosom  with  convictions  of  guilf, 


*3 


30 

and  agitate  him  with  unnumbered  inward  conflict's. 
Yet  in  the  midst  of  all  he  evidently  grew  in  spiritual 
strength — his  mind  acquired  confidence — his  prin- 
ciples became  daily  more  and  more  confirmed — and 
he  had  advanced  far  in  a  deep  and  experimental  ac- 
quaintance with  the  ways  of  God  at  an  age  when 
such  advancement  is  rarely  to  be  found. 

Whilst  at  Harwich  he  regularly  shared  with  Mr. 
H.  the  pleasing  duty  of  conducting  the  devotions  of 
the  family,  and  frequently  performed  the  sacred  ser- 
vice with  an  enlargement  of  heart,  a  fervour  and 
propriety  of  expression  truly  astonishing.  Bat  this 
was  a  circumstance  he  particularly  wished  should 
be  concealed ;  his  modesty  and  diffidence  shrunk 
From  the  observation  of  men,  even  of  his  nearest 
friends ;  and  in  one  of  his  letters  to  his  friend*  he 
writes,  "  My  situation  is  comfortable,  more  so  than 
ever ;  I  am  considered  like  one  of  the  family  ;  of 
an  evening  I  generally,  by  Mr.  H.'s  desire,  engage 
*n  family  prayer,  he  in  the  morning.  0  tell  it  to  no- 
body on  any  account.     When  he  is  out  I  always  do." 

To  those  who  knew  not  the  beloved  original,  the 
outlines  of  whose  character  these  pages  but  imper- 
fectly present,  the  detail  of  minute  particulars  may 
be  uninteresting  and  insipid  ;  but  those  who  were 
familiar  with  him  will  dwell  with  pleasure  on  the 
faintest  lineament  that  may  be  here  preserved  of  a 
dear  departed  friend,  so  ardently,  so  deservedly  es- 
teemed ;  whilst  a  combination  of  these  varied  and 
retired  beauties  may  form  a  portrait  on  which  the 
«?ye  of  a  stranger  may  dwell  with  admiration,  and 

*  Mr.  IIcwarcL 


31 

the  mind  refieet  with  profit.  It  is  in  confidence  of 
this  that  his  biographer  pauses  to  record  another 
and  a  pleasing  trait  in  his  character  at  this  early 
age — the  peculiar  warmth  and  constancy  of  his 
friendship.  He  seems,  indeed,  at  this  period  to 
have  had  but  one  bosom  friend,  except  those  of  his 
own  immediate  family ;  to  him  his  letters  breathe 
an  affection  the  most  glowing,  spiritual,  and  pure  . 
and  perhaps  no  little  incident  more  strikingly  dis- 
plays the  tender  east  of  his  mind  than  that  which 
he  himself  relates,  with  great  simplicity,  in  a  let- 
ter to  his  friend  : — 

"  This  morning  we  read  (Mr.  H.  and  myself)  the 
second  night  of  Young's  Night  Thoughts — the  very 
place  that  treats  of  friendship  ;  I  was  rather  affec- 
ted at  the  reading  of  it ;  and  after  it  was  finished, 
and  we  were  alone,  I  told  him  (Mr.  H.)  I  was  no 
stranger  to  Young's  sentiments  in  that  place.  He 
asked  me  i  if  I  had  lost  any  friends  ?'  I  told  him 
no — not  by  death.  He  asked  me  *  if  I  had  by  treach- 
ery ?'  O  no,  Sir.  *  How  then  ?'  Only  by  separa- 
tist .'" 

Thus  in  pleasant  and  familiar  intercourse  with 
one  for  whom  he  mingled  veneration  with  affection, 
and  of  whom  he  never  ceased  to  speak  with  all  the 
rapturous  energy  of  gratitude  and  filial  love — in  ex- 
ercises and  pursuits  every  way  adapted  to  satisfy 
his  ardent  thirst  of  knowledge — in  scenes  and  in 
society  congenial  to  the  tone  and  bias  of  his  mind 
— in  conscientious  preparation  for  closer  studies  and 
severer  labour,  previous  to  his  entrance  on  that  sa- 
wed  office  long  the   object  of  his   choice — and  ia 


33 

deep  communion  with  himself  and  God — did  be 
pass  the  allotted  period  of  his  stay  at  Harwich. 

As  the  term  (a  year)  fixed  for  his  residence 
with  Mr.  Hordel  drew  towards  its  close,  his  anxi- 
ety considerably  increased  ;  he  anticipated,  with 
regret,  a  departure  from  scenes  and  society  so  much 
endeared  to  him :  and  the  trial  through  which  ha 
was  to  pass  previous  to  his  admission  into  the  a- 
cademy  at  Hoxton,  when  viewed  in  connexion  with 
his  youth,  excited  in  his  mind  considerable  appre- 
hension and  dread.  But  the  hope  of  success  never 
entirely  abandoned  him;  whilst  the  pleasing  pros- 
pect of  being  again  associated  with  his  friend, 
who  had  by  this  time  entered  as  a  student  in  the 
same  academy,  tended  not  a  little  to  gladden  and 
animate    his  heart. 

In  November  he  drew  up  a  statement  of  his  reli- 
gious experience,  his  views  of  theological  truth, 
and  his  reasons  for  desiring  the  Christian  minis- 
try, according  to  a  standing  order  of  the  acad- 
emy with  respect  to  young  men  proposing  them- 
selves as  candidates  for  its  patronage.  These  pa- 
pers, written  in  a  style  of  dignified  simplicity, 
and  disclosing  a  knowledge  and  experience  of  di- 
vine things,  which  in  a  youth,  scarcely  sixteen  years 
of  age,  must  have  excited  the  admiration  of  all 
to  whom  they  were  submitted, — were  duly  pre- 
sented to  the  committee,  and  passed,  though  not 
without  some  difficulty,  arising  from  his  age;  but 
the  extraordinary  qualifications  he  appeared  to 
possess,  and  the  strong  recommendations  of  his 
friend  and  tutor,  Mr.  Hordle,  overcame  this  obsta- 
cle, and  the  5th  of  January  following  was  appoint- 


38 

ed  for  his  personal  appearanee  before  the  con- 
stituents of  that  institution,  in  order  to  give  them 
a  speeimen  of  his  talents  for   public   speaking. 

Mr  Spencer  left  Mr.  Hordle's  family  on  the  18th 
of  December,  and  spent  the  interval  of  time  be- 
tween his  departure  from  Harwich  and  the  day  of  his 
examination  at  Hoxton  (which  was  postponed  fo  the 
7th  of  January)   at  his  fathers   house   a   Hertford. 

Whose  imagination  does   not  follow  this   beloved 
youth  into  the  bosom  of  his  family  again ;  who  does 
not    pieture  to  himself  the  charming  scenes   of  so- 
cial and   domestic  joy  his  presence   would   inspire. 
With  what  tenderness  and  affection  would  his  ven- 
erable father  bid  him  welcome  to  his  paternal  home 
again ;    with    what   delight    would    he    gaze    upon 
the    animated  features   of   his    countenance,    smil- 
ing in   all  the  ingenuousness  of  youth ;    while  with 
nobler  feelings  of  delight  he  marked  the  unfolding 
graces  of  his  mind,  saw  his  improvement  in  the  best 
of  sciences — religion,  and  beheld  him  daily  growing 
in    favour   both  with  God   and   man.      With  what 
adoring   gratitude  would   they  retrace   together   the 
scenes  of  his  childhood,  and  the  many  alarming  ob- 
stacles which  once  almost   forbad  the  indulgence  of 
a  hope  that  the   object  of  their  ardent  wish  would 
ever  be  obtained  ;  and  how,  in  the  transport  of  those 
happy  hours,  would  his  family  anticipate   for   him 
they  loved,  in  the   future  stages   of  an  honourable 
ministry,    years    of  usefulness    and    comfort.     Ah  ! 
pleasing  visions  never  to  be  realized  !  Little  did  that 
interesting  group  conceive  that  it  was  his  appointed 
lot  but  just  to  taste  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  a  pas- 
tor*! IilV,  and  then  expire.     Already  they  had  seen 


34 

the  bud  swelling  with  fulness — teeming  with  life  y 
now  they  beheld  the  blossom,  and  admired  its  beau- 
ty ;  and  they  thought  long  (o  gaze  upon  the  prom- 
ised charms  of  t\&  unfolded  flower ;  happy  stran- 
gers of  the  melancholy  and  mysterious  fact,  that 
so  soon  as  it  had  opened  it  must  be  suddenly  cut 
down  and  die  !  But  such  and  so  frail  is  man — 
"  In  the  morning  they  are  like  grass  that  groweth 
up,  in  the  evening  it  i&  cat  down  and  ivithereth." — 
Psalm  xc.  5,  6.  Such  and  so  uncertain  is  human 
life — "  It  is  even  as  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a 
little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  aivau." — James  iv.  14. 

At  this  interesting  period  of  Mr.  Spencer's  life  it 
will  be  perhaps  gratifying  to  the  reader  to  pause, 
and  gain  a  more  familiar  acquaintance  with  him, 
than  can  be  supplied  by  a  narration  of  events  and  cir- 
cumstances in  his  history,  by  perusing  some  extracts 
from  his  correspondence  and  other  papers,  which 
will  throw  much  light  upon  the  formation  of  his 
character,  and  afford  a  pleasing  specimen  of  his 
early  genius. 

I  have  now  before  me  a  packet  of  letters  addres- 
sed to  his  friend  Mr.  Ileward,  dated  at  various 
periods,  from  October,  180.1,  to  December,  1S06. 
Though  at  the  commencement  of  this  correspon- 
dence he  had  not  attained  his  15th  year,  these  let- 
lers  breathe  a  spirit  of  the  purest  piety,  and  often 
express  sentiments  by  which  age  would  not  be  dis- 
honoured, in  a  style  remarkably  correct  and  vigo- 
rous. But  the  reader  shall  participate  with  me  in 
the  pleasure  which  the  perusal  of  this  interesting 
correspondence — this  simple  and  unaffected  utter- 
ance of  early  piety  and  friendship,  has  a  Horded  rue 


No.  1. 

Hertford,  Oct.  16,  1S05, 

i;. —  As   for  the   manner  in  which   I 

have  and  do  employ  my  time  :  my  father  employ? 
me  either  in  writing  or  in  his  business,  more  than  I 
expected.  What  leisure  time  I  do  have,  which  is 
but  little,  I  employ  in  reading,  writing,  and  medita- 
tion. I  hope  he  will  not  press  npon  me  that  em- 
ployment which  I  dislike,  but  which  however  I  have 
been  engaged  in. 

"  Mr.  Wilson  wrote  a  letter  to  my  father,  the  sub* 
stance  of  which  is  as  follows :  he  informs  him  that 
if  it  is  possible  he  will  get  a  minister  to  take  me, 
in  order  to  see  more  of  my  piety  and  talents  ;  and 
hopes  that  it  will  be  agreeable  for  me  to  be  at  home 
with  my  father  till  Christmas. 

"  These  are  the  circumstances  under  which  I  am 
now  placed.  I  know7  it  is  my  duty  to  be  submissive 
and  resigned  to  the  w  ill  of  God,  but  this  is  a  lesson 
which,  like  all  others,  is  to  be  learned  at  the  cross 
of  Christ:  'tis  there  alone,  my  dear  friend,  we  can 
study  all  heavenly  graces  and  duties ." 


It  is  pleasing  to  observe  with  what  deep  serious- 
ness of  mind  he  conducted  those  favourite  exercises 
in  exhortation  and  in  preaching,  before  referred  to,* 
and  with  what  humility  and  even  thankfulness  he 
listened  to  the  animadversions  of  any  who  were 
disposed  to  criticise.  In  another  part  of  the  same 
tetter  he  says— 

*  See  page  21. 


I 


50 


I 


m I  am  not  without  hope,   that  I   shall 

praise  and  adore  a  Messed  God,  for  the  ill  opinions 
those  persons  formed  of  me,  who  heard   me  preach 

at  Mr.  T 's.      Methiuks  I  cannot  be  thankful 

enough  to  you  for  informing  me  of  it.  It  has  I  trust: 
made  me  more  watchful  and  prayerful  than  before, 
that  I  may  be  accounted  righteous  not  in  the  sight 
of  men,  but  in  the  view  of  a  sin-avenging  God. 
Thus  we  may  see  a  little  of  the  dealings  of  Provi- 
dence with  his  children.  When  he  distresses  them 
in  any  way  he  does  it  for  their  good.  Jill  things, 
saith  the  inspired  Apostle,  work  together  for  good 
to  them  that  love  God,  and  are  the  called  according 
to  his  purpose. — Since  that  evening  I  have  felt  a 
little  more  comfort  in  my  own  mind  n  ecting  eter- 
nal things.  God  forbid  it  should  be  a  false  peace. 
Hope  you  keep  close  to  a  throne  of  grace  in  person- 
al prayer.  'Tis  from  thence  we  are  to  draw  all 
our  comfort ;  'tis  there  we  cau  get  a  soul-trans- 
forming spiritual  view  of  Jesus;  'tis  from  thence 
we  get  every  necessary  weapon,  wherewith  to  com- 
bat our  spiritual  enemies. 

"  So  often  called  away  to  attend  to  different 
things,  like  you  I  cannot  say  I  have  written  such  a 
letter  as  I  could  wish.  If  I  should  be  placed  un- 
der a  minister,  I  think  I  should  have  more  oppor- 
tunity for  writing  long  letters. — However,  let  us, 
whenever  an  opportunity  offers,  write  to  each  other. 
Such  love  as  ours  is  not  easily  quenched.  Let  u* 
then  manifest  it  by  writing  to  each  other,  so  as  to 
stir  up  one  another  to  the  exercise  of  every  Christian 
gr  .  Still  let  us  keep  our  eye  upon  the  Lord  Jesus 

Christ,  and  be  constantly  concerned   to  honor  Lik 


37 

holv  name,  by  a  consistent  walk  and  conversation. 
Then  sliall  we  meet  to  part  no  more,  and  dwell  for- 
ever with  our  Jesus,  in  upper,  better,  brighter 
worlds. 

"The   soul  that  on  Jesus   has   lean'd   for   repose, 
He  will   not,   he   cannot,   desert  to  his   foes  : 
That   soul   tho'    all  hell   should  endeavour  to  shaV 
He'll  never,  no    never,  no  never  forsake." 


Soon  after  it  was  determined  that  he  should  so 
to  Harwich  for  a  twelvemonth,  he  wrote  again  to 
3iis  friend  Mr.  Iieward,  and  the  following  extract 
from  his  letter,  shows  the  humble,  grateful,  and 
devotional  habit  of  his  mind  : — 


No.  2, 

Hertford.  Nov.  12,  1805. 

»• I    join  with  you  in  savins:,    '  how 

wonderful  are  God's  ways.'  We  indeed  little 
thought  that  Mr.  II.  was  the  person  under  whom 
I  should  be  instructed,  when  we  were  at  Hoxton, 
hearing  him  preach,  or  1,  when  I  breakfasted  with 
him:  at  the  same  time,  I  cannot  forbear  adoring 
that  favour  which  is  shown  to  me  from  God  :  me 
who  am  utterly  unworthy  of  the  least  of  all  Godrs  mer- 
cies. Goodness  and  mercy  have  hitherto  followed 
me,  and,  I  doubt  not,  will  through  life.  May  that 
goodness  which  was  $o  gloriously  displayed  in  the  sal- 
vation of  sinners,  and  that  mercy  which  has  snatch- 
ed  ^o  many  brands  from  tlie  burning,  be  our  eonso- 
4 


88 

iatiou  all  through  life-— our  joy  in  death — ami  tlife 
burden  of  our  song  to  all  eternity, 


•  r    55 


The  following  observations  are  worthy  of  a  mueli 
older  pen,  and  display  a  judgment  and  discretion, 
rather  unusual  in  a  lad,   not    yet  fifteen    years  of 


age. 


No.  3. 

November  13. 

•;  You  informed  me  in   your  last,  that  your 
desires  for  the  work  of  the  ministry  had  not  at  all 
abated.     I  sincerely  wish   that   they   may   be    ful- 
filled, and   that  you  and   I   may  be  fellow  labour- 
ers in  the  Lord's  vineyard.     God  certainly  can  do 
this   for  us  ;    let  us   pray  that  he  may.      You  still 
appear  dubious  of  your  own  ability  for  that  impor- 
tant  work.     I  would  have   you  consider,  that  God 
works  by  whom  he  will  work.     He  has  many  min- 
isters in  his  church,  real  sent  ministers,  who  have 
not  those  grea^-gifts  that  distinguish  many   of  his 
servants  5    and    not    only    so,    but  these  men  have 
often  been  the    means    of   doing  more    good    than 
those    of    great    talents — and    what  is    the  reason 
of  this  ?     Even  so,  Father,  for  so  it  seemed  good  in 
thy    sight, — is  all  that  we  must    say.       And    you, 
my   worthy   friend,  should  also   remember,  that  as 
yet,  you  cannot  form  any  idea   of  your  own  abil- 
ities.    As    I    have   often  told    you,  when   1  lived 
with  you,  I  doubt  not  your  abilities,  when  impror- 


q 


9 


«d  by  application  to  study,  &e.  will  be  as  fit  for 
tliat  employ,  (if  tlie  will  of  God)  as  any  other. 
God,  you  know,  in  every  thing  acts  as  a  sove- 
reign :  6  J  will  work,  and  who  shall  let  it?  is  his 
lansuaere— will  work  bv  the  feeblest  means,  and 
the  weakest  instruments.  I  hope  you  will  still 
be  kept  low  in  your  own  eyes,  for  that,  I  am  sure, 
is  one  quality,  or  rather  property,  of  a  gospel 
minister.  At  our  best  estate  we  are  altogether 
vanity,  and  less  than  nothing.  May  the  Lord 
keep  us  all  truly  humble.  Luther  used  to  say, 
there  were  three  things  made  a  minister — afflic- 
tion, meditation,  and  prayer:  that  is,  sanctified  afflic- 
tion, scriptural  meditation,  and  earnest  prayer ;  in 
which  last  particular  I  hope  you  are  perpetually 
engaged.  Pray,  my  dear  friend,  for  direction  of 
God — pray  for  grace,  which  is  of  more  value,  by 
far,  than  great  gifts,  and  say  in  the  language  of 
resignation,  hope,  and  faith — '  Here  am  1,  Larch 
send  me  to  labour  in  thy  vineyard.'  You  have  ap- 
pealed to  me  in  saying,  4  You  well  know,  I  shall 
never  rely  on  my  own  strength  for  success  and 
usefulness.' — I  know  you  will  not,  (at  least  whilst 
in  your  present  mind)  and  I  pray  that  God  would 
keep  you  still  so  determined.  Let  us  then  pray, 
that  we  may  both  of  us  be  made  able,  useful, 
and  humble  ministers  of  the  New  Testament. 

" I  am  glad  to  find,  that  you  gen- 
erally hear  three  times  a  day.  Young  men,  who 
wish  to  be  ministers,  canuot  hear  too  much  of 
the  gospel,  provided  they  are  anxious  to  improve 
on  what  they  do   liear — .    ^  ." 


40 

I  shall  present  the  reader  with  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  following  letter ;  and  I  think,  that  few  will 
he  found,  on  the  perusal,  who  deem  it  unworthy  of 
preservation.  It  contains  a  pleasing  grateful  (and 
the  more  pleasing  as  it  is  entirely  uninfluenced)  tri- 
bute to  the  memory  of  departed  worth — discloses  the 
deep  attention  and  care  with  which  its  writer  was, 
at  that  early  age,  accustomed  to  hear  and  reflect 
upon  sermons,  and  shews  how  incessant  and  uniform 
was  the  panting  of  his  heart  for  the  Christian  mii> 
istry. 

No.  4. 
Hertford,  Nov.  IS,  1S05. 

"  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  I   expected  to  have  heard  from  you  before 
now,  but  as  I  have  not,  it  becomes  me  to   bear  the 
disappointment  with  fortitude  anil  resolution,  hoping 
that  it  will  not  be  long  before  I  have   a  few  lines 
from  you.     On  Saturday   last,  I   heard  that,   that 
good  and  worthy  man  Mr.  Winwood  was  dead.     It 
will,  I  doubt  not,  be  a  great  stroke  to  the   family ; 
but  I  am  well  assured,  that  to  him  death  was  eternal 
nun.     Truly,   the  righteous  hath  hope  in  his  death. 
May  you  and  I  both  be  found  at  the  last  day  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  Judge  with  our  respected  master  ! 
While  he  is  tuning  his  harp  to  the  praises  of  a  pre- 
cious Jesus,  we  have  to  combat  with  many  enemies  ; 
w  e  have  many  trials  to  pass  under 

Before  we  reach  the  heavenly  fields, 
Or  walk  tihe  golden  streets  !* 

*  Alas!  lamented  youth!    little  did  he,  or  the  friend  to 
•mi  he  wrote,  imagine  how    few   his   trials — how   sho  r 


41 

We  shall,  I  am  persuaded,  feel  our  own  depravity 
in  many  instances  here  below,  ere  we  join  with  him 
in  everlasting  songs  above ;  but  if  we  are  enlisted 
under  the  banners—the  blood-stained  banners  of  the* 
cross,  we  shall  certainly  arrive  there.  Let  us  then 
seek,  earnestly  seek,  after  the  one  thing  needful ; 
and  whilst  earthly  objects  vanish  and  decay  in  our 
estimation  ;  nay,  whilst  the  world  dies  daily  in  our 
view,  and  its  perishing  things  appear  in  their  pro- 
per light — may  we  feel  our  hearts  panting  after  the 
wells  of  salvation — >our  souls,  with  all  their  facul- 
ties, engaged  in  the  noblest  of  all  undertakings — our 
feet  running  in  the  good  ways  of  God— our  tongues 
making  mention  of  his  righteousness,  and  of  his  on- 
ly— in  short,  may  we  be  crucified  to  the  world- 
risen  with  Christ — and  transformed  into  his  divine 
image  and  likeness.  This,  I  trust,  I  can  say  is 
my  desire,  and  I  know  it  is  the  earnest  wish  of 
my  dear  friend. 

«  Sabbath-day,  Nov.  15th,  I  heard  Mr.  M- a 

at  Cowbridge,  in  the  morning,  from  1  Thes.  v. 
S.  '  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  put- 
ting on  the  breast-fate  of  faith  and  love,  and  for 
an  helmet  the  hope  of  salvation.'  He  first  shew- 
ed what  was  implied  in  Christians  being  of  the 
day  ;  secondly,  enforced  the  exhortation  of  the  text, 

his  warfare  should  prove — and  how  soon  the  pious  desire 
of  his  heart  should  be,  as  it  respected  himself,  fulfilled : 
such  and  so  mysterious  are  the  ways  of  God — Spencer  is 
early  summoned  to  his  rest,  but  his  companion  is  left, 
still  to  maintain  the  conflict,  whilst  he  mourns  his  loss — 
"  two  men  shall  be  in  the  field,  the  one  shall  be  taken  and  the 
other  left." — Matthew  xxiv.  40. 
*4t 


12 

To-be  of  the  day,  he  said,  implied — 1.  a  slate  if 
knowledge;  2.  safety;  3.  comfort,  See.  In  enforc- 
ing the  admonition,  he  exhorted  them  to  the  exercise 
of  faith  and  love  ;  gave  them  good  grounds  for  hope  : 
and  shewed  that  these  three  graces  had  a  tendency  to 
comfort  and  strengthen  believers.  In  the  afternoon, 
from  x\cts  xvii.  30,  31.  <  The  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at,  but  now  commundeth  all  men 
every  where  to  repent,  because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day  in  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness, 
by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained,  whereof  he  hath 
given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  rais- 
ed him  from  the  dead  P  He  considered — 1.  the  cer- 
tainty of  a  future  judgment ;  2.  the  person  of  the 
Judge  ;  3.  the  circumstances  of  the  day ;  4.  the  ne- 
cessity of  repentance  inferred  from  the  text.  He, 
indeed,  is  a  worthy  man,  and  appears  well  suited  for 

a  missionary.     In  the  evening  1  heard  Mr.  L , 

at  the  Chapel,  from  John  iii.  14.  6  For  as  Moses 
lifted  np  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness^  &c.  He 
said  many  good  things,  and  is  very  earnest  in  the 

good  cause.     Last  Lord's  day  we  had  Mr.  M 

again;  text  in  the  morning,  Heb.  vi.  11.  '  And 
we  desire,  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  same 
diligence  to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the 
end.'  He  considered — 1.  the  thing  mentioned — the 
full  assurance  of  hope  ;  2.  shewed  that  it  might  be 
attained  ;  3.  exhorted  them  to  diligence  in  aspiring 
after  it.  Time  and  room  forbid  me  to  make  any 
remarks  upon  the  sermon  (which  was  a  good  one) 
in  the  afternoon,  from  Acts  xvi.  9.  '  And  then 
stood  a  men  of  Macedonia  and  prayed  him,  saying, 
cotoe  over  and  help  lis,'      In  discoursing  on  it, 


48 

shewed — 1.  that  the  heathens  want  help  ;  2.  that  it 
is  the  duty  of  ministers  and  people  to  give  it  them  ; 
and  3.  that  men  should  exert  themselves  for  the 
purpose.  It  appeared  like  a  collection  sermon  ;  and 
he"  went  afterwards  and  got  a  little  money  of  a  few 
friends  at  Hertford,  for  the  mission  to  China. 
"  In   the  evening,  having  been  previously  invited, 

I  went  at  six  o'clock  to  Mr.  K 's,  to  see  the 

minister.  I  was  there  during  family  worship  ;  and 
after  that,  Mr.  M.  and  self  went  up  stairs  to 
talk  a  little  together.  He  asked  me  about  my 
learning,  &c.  then  how  long  I  had  been  seriously 
disposed,  &c.  He  appeared  satisfied  with  my  an- 
swers, and  asked  me  if  I  was  not  going  into  the 
country  ;  I  told  him  *  yes.'  He  asked  me  if  I  should 
have  an  opportunity  of  attending  to  my  books  there. 
This  naturally  led  to  the  whole  affair  :  he  seemed 
glad,  and  asked  me  if  I  designed  to  be  a  minister 
in  this  country.  I  told  him  I  wished  to  be  quite  re- 
signed to  the  will  of  Providence  in  that  matter.  He 
gave  me  some  good  advice  ;  and  then  we  knelt  down, 
and  he  engaged  in  a  short  and  affectionate  prayer. 
I  was  much  affected  with  the  advice,  conversation, 
and  prayer. 

" I  am  sensible  that  your  attachment 

to  me  is  as  unshaken  as  ever.  1  hope  you  pray 
that  both  of  us  may  be  made  ministers  of  the 
gospel ;  and,  in  some  future  day,  have  our  wish- 
es respecting  that  completely  fulfilled.  I  am  ve- 
ry desirous  that  you  may  be  shortly  placed  in  a 
situation  in  which  you  will  have  more  leisure  for 
reading,  writing,  studying,  Sec.  O  that  you  were 
going  with  me  to  Harwich,      Still  continue  to  pray 


for  one  who  feels  his  own  unworthiness  for  the 
service  of  his  God,  and  yet  wishes  to  be  an  in- 
strument of  doing  great  good  to  souls :  and  if  I 
should  not  he  very  successful  in  my  ministry,  me- 
thinks  it  would  be  reward  enough  to  have  la- 
boured for  God,  and  not  to  have  been  employed 
in  the  drudgery  of  Satan." 


The  next  letter,  to  the  same  correspondent,  con- 
tains a  specimen  of  his  talent  for  the  composition 
of  sermons  at  that  age.  It  affords  a  pleasing 
proof  of  his  early  skill  in  the  practice  of  an  art, 
in  which  he  eventually  so  much  excelled. 

No.  5. 

Hertford,  Dec.  3,  ±805. 

tt , — I  have  sent  you  my  thoughts  upon 

(or  rather  my  way  of  discussing)  that  text  Mr. 
Knight  preached  from.  I  hope  your  candour  wilt 
excuse  imperfections.  I  never  read  any  thing  up, 
on  it,  and  it  is  the  production  of  a  boy. 

Matthew  v.  20. 

"  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righte. 
ousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  Scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven." 


45 


GENERAL  HEADS. 

1st. — Explain  the  nature  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. 

2d. — Shew  in  what  respects  our  righteous- 
ness   MUST    EXCEED    THEIRS. 

3d. — Notice  the  consequences  of  possessing  a 

RIGHTEOUSNESS    NO    BETTE.R    THAN     THEIRS. 

1st  Head. — Explain  the  nature,  &e. 
It  was  self-righteousness. — Luke  xviii.  9. 

1st. — This  righteousness   is  founded   in   ignorance 

Of  God?s  nature, 

Of  the  spirituality  of  his  law, 

Of  the  deceitfulness  of  the  heart, 

And  of  the  true  method  of  salvation. 
2d  Head. — Shew   in  what    respects  our  righ- 
teousness   SHOULD    EXCEED    THEIRS. 

The  righteousness  here  termed  *  yours'  is  the 
righteousness  of  Christ,  which  becomes  ours  by  im- 
putation, in  the  same  manner  as  our  sins  became 
Christ's.  This  righteousness  thus  becoming  ours, 
exceeds  the  righteousness  of  the  Scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, 

1st. — In  its  origin.  It  is  divine — the  other  human, 
or  Satanic  ;  as  we  doubt  not,  Satan  first  in- 
fused self-righteous  thoughts  into  the  minds  of 
men,  &c. 

2d. — Its  nature  and  particular  properties* 
This  righteousness 


4fr 

Delivers  us  from  bondage, 
Saves  us  from  sin, 
Gives  us  holiness  of  life, 
Makes  us  victorious  in  death, 
.loyful  in   judgment,  and 
Happy  through  all  eternity. 
The  righteousness  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees 
cannot  do  this. 

But  our  Lord  might  also  allude   to  that  righte- 
ousness which  is  implanted  in  us,  as  well  as  that 
which  is  imputed  to  us,    and  that  far  exceeds  the 
righteousness  of   the    Scribes  and  Pharisees  in    its 
effects,  which  are  real  good   works,  which 
Spring  from  a  good  motive, 
Are  directed  to  a  good  purpose, 
And  have  a  good  end. 
These   works  are  not  meritorious,  but  serve  for 
the  justification  of  our  faith,   not  of  our   persons, 
and  they  far  exceed  the  legal  performances   of  the 
self-righteous. 


3d   Head. — Notice    the    consequences    of  pos- 
sessing A  RIGHTEOUSNESS  no  better  than 

THEIRS. 

Ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into,  8fc. 
1st. — Here    we  must  necessarily  dwell  a  little  up- 
on the  nature  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven, — Consider 

1.  The  person  of  the  King. 

2.  The  happiness  of  the  subjects. 

3.  The  eternal  duration  of  his  reign,  &c. 

2d. — How  dreadful  a  thing  to  be  shut  out  of  this 
kingdom. 


47 


3«. — How  peculiarly  striking  is  the  language  of  Hie 
Saviour — ye  shall  in  no  case,   Sfc. 
Notwithstanding  all  your  professions,  long  pray- 
ers, alms  givings,  &c.  4  Ye  shall  in  no  case  enter 

into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.' 

From  this  subjeet  we  draw  a  few  inferences. 

i.— We  may  learn  from  hence,  the  evil  nature  of  sin. 
If  all  self -righteousness  be  so  bad,  what  must 
unrighteousness  be  ?  a 

3. — We  here  see  the  only  true  method  of  salvation— - 
the  righteousness  of  Christ. 

3.— How  necessary  is  daily,  serious  self -examination, 
in  order  to  ascertain  to  which  class  we  belong. 

4.— We  likewise  infer  the  riecessity  of  prayer,  for 
instruction  and  grace. 

5. — How  dreadful  is  the  case  of  the  self-righteous 
character. 

<5.— -The  believer  may  hence  draw  some  comfort.  He 
is  interested  in  Jesus  Christ,  and  shall  outride 
all  the  storms  and  troubles  of  life,  sing  the  dear 
name  of  Jesus  in  the  hour  of  death,  and  stand 
unmoved  amidst  the  jarring  elements,  « the 
wreck  of  matter,  and  the  crush  of  worlds.' 

4i  May  the  God  of  hope  bless  us  both — fill  us  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing — enlarge  our  spiritual 
coast — give  us  to  see  more  and  more  of  the  sinful- 
ness  of  our  nature — the  depravity  of  our  hearts — 
the  imperfection  of  our  graces — the  smallness  of 
our  knowledge — the  sufficiency  of  Jesus — the  sta- 
bility of  our  hope — the  fulness  of  Cbrist.  May  he 
give  us  to  see  that  our  names  are  written  in  heaven 
—may   he  brighten  up  our  evidences  for  glor^ — 


48 

establish  our  faith — enlarge  our  desires — and  give 
us  hungerings  and  thirstings  after  righteousness. 
May  we  enjoy  the  blessings  of  salvation — the  sweet- 
ness of  communion  with  God — the  peace  bought  and 
purchased  for  us  by  Christ  Jesus — and  that  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost,  produced  by  his  influences — and 
may  we  learn  more  and  more  of  the  heights,  lengths, 
depths,  and  breadths  of  the  love  which  passeth  knowl- 
edge. May  we  dwell  together  in  that  happy  land, 
where  none  but  the  righteous  can  enter,  and  where 
our  worship  shall  be  undisturbed. 

"  And  now,  my  dear  brother,  I  commend  you  to 

the  hands  of   that    God  who  doth  all  things  well, 

and  who  taketh  care    of  those  who  put  their  trust 

in  him  ;  and   hoping  soon  to   hear  from  you,  I  sub- 

"ribe  myself, 

"  Your  truly  affectionate  friend, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER.-' 

N.  B.     "  Remember  me   to  ',     Pray  for  me. 

and  may  the  Lord  bless  you.       Amen/' 


No.  6. 
Hertford,  December  3f,  ISO 5. 

"  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  I  think  myself  very  happy  in  having  such 
a  friend  as  you  prove  yourself  to  be.  I  know  af- 
fection towards  me  is  too  deeply  rooted  in  you  ev- 
er to  be  erased  by  separation.  Life's  greatest  bles- 
sing is  a  well  chosen  friend,,  and  I  do  feel  it  so. 
You  cannot  imagine  (only  by  your  own  feelings) 
what  pleasure  I  take  iu   recoilectiug   past  scenes, 


49 

Slid  recalling  to  the  mind  occurrences  relating  on- 
ly to  us,  which  never  shall  be  forgotten.  I  hope 
we  have  the  same  'friend  that  sticketh  closer  than 
a  brother.'  I  am  affected,  peculiarly  affected,  when 
I  read  the  solemn  confessions  you  make  of  de- 
pravity, &c.  You  know  Paul  acknowledged  him- 
self the  chief  of  sinners.  When,  therefore,  you  are. 
slowed  down  under  a  sense  of  sin,  look  unto  Jesus, 
there  only  salvation  is  to  be  found  for  those  who, 
like  you,  are  sensible  of  siu.  But  1  verily  believe 
my  friend  has  already  been  washed  in  the  fountain 
of  his  blood.  Yes,  I  doubt  not  but  you  have  passed 
from  death .  unto  life,  and  are  called  according  to 
God's  eternal  purpose  5  therefore,  instead  of  Avri- 
ling  bitter  things  against  yourself,  rejoice  in  Christ 
Jesus  whilst  you  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh.—. 
Ah  !  my  friend,  you  know  not  fully  how  I  have  lift- 
ed up  my  puny  arm  in  rebellion  against  God  ;  so 
that  I  cannot  think  myself  a  whit  behind  the  chief 
of  sinners.  Young  as  lam,  I  am,  a  great  sinner; 
but  blessed  be  God  who  has,  I  hope,  given  us  both  a 
good  hope  through  grace  :  to  him  be  all  the  glorr, 
"  I  shall,  I  expect,  be  iu  town  a  day  sooner  than 
was  intended,  viz.  Wednesday  the   8th ;    my  father 

will  not  come  till  the  next  day.     Mr.  F— ,  in 

his  letter,  mentions  a  desire  that  I  would  give  them 
a  lecture  fin  the  old  way)  at  his  house  in  the  even- 
ing. I  am  very  willing  to  do  it,  and  I  hope  we  shall 
have  your  company." 


so 


No.  r. 

Hertford,  January  3,  isoo 

>•'  MY    CEARLbT    FRIEND, 

"With  the  greatest  pleasure  I  received  and 
read  your  kind  but  short  letters  but  I  must  not 
speak  about  its  shortness,  as  mine  must  be  as  short,  if 
not  shorter,  as  I  expect  S to  come  for  it  di- 
rectly.— Mr.  Davies's  Sermon  entitled,  *  The  Mid- 
night Hour,'  I  understand,  is  printed.  How  glad  I 
should  have  been  to  have  heard  it.  I  hope  when  I 
am  in  town  you  will  remember  your  promise,  and 
not  forget  the  greatest  part  of  the  sermon,  as  you 
know  how  I  respect  (and  like  the  preaching  of)  that 
worthy  man.'1  I  hope  you  will  have  a  pleasant 
and  profitable  day  next  Sabbath  at  Finchley.  I  am 
afraid  you  cannot  get  out  next  Thursday,  the 
ilay  Nelson  is  buried ;  for  I  do  assure  you  that  your 
presence  at  any  place  in  town  would  afford  me  more 
pleasure  than  the  sight  of  his  funeral,  to  which 
I  do  not  intend  to  go.  1  have  been  with  Samuel  a 
jittle  about  Herlford.  I  have  read  what  I  wanted  in 
Washington's  Life,' or  rather  his  History  of  Ameri- 
can Wars,  as  I  do  not  see  so  much  of  Washington 
in  it  as  I  expected.  I  cannot  add  more  \  but  remain 
your  very  affectionate  friend, 

« THOMAS  SPENCER" 


*  The  J.U-v.  t)fx.  Davie*,  of  Queen-Street,  Chcapsidc,  Lew- 

t,. 


51 

His  next  letter  is  from  Harwich,  ami  contains 
a  pleasing  disclosure  of  the  state  of  his  mind  on 
the  accomplishment,  so  far,  of  his  ardent  wished. 

No.  8, 
[UaVicich,  February  6,  ISOt r, 

V  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  I  with  pleasure  embrace  the  opportunity 
which  now  offers  itself  of  writing  you  a  few  lines 
for  the  first  time  sin<*c  I  have  been  here.  While  I 
hope  you  enjoy  your  health,  I  can  say  I  never  was 
better  in  my  life  than  I  have  been  since  I  have 
been  at  Harwich.  The  air  is  very  cold  and  heal- 
thy :  I  am  sure  I  have  felt  the  difference.  In  the 
town  there  are  many  inhabitants,  and  a  Methodist 
place  besides  Mr.  Hordle's  :  by  Methodists,  I  mean 
Wesley's  people.  Mr.  Hordle  preaches  three  times 
on  a  Sabbath  day,  and  is  very  well  attended,  and 
on  Wednesday  evenings  ;  prayer  meeting  on  Mon- 
day night.  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  join  with  me 
in  returning  thanks  to  the  all-wise  Disposer  of  events 
for  placing  me  in  that  comfortable  situation  which 
I  now  fill.  I  live  with  Mr.  H.  entirely;  his  study 
is  where  I  pursue  my  learning,  and  in  an  afternoon 
I  meet  his  boys  (there  are  only  nine)  at  his  vestry, 
to  say  a  lesson  or  two  with  them.  I  learn  Latin, 
Geography,  and  have  got  a  considerable  way  in  Dod- 
dridge's Lectures  on  Pneumatology,  in  which  now 
and  then  I  meet  with  a  'philosophical  subject;  in- 
.!,  my  dear  friend,  I  really  am  very  comfortable. 


52 

01    that  my  improvement  may  Icetp  pace  with,  the 
advantages  I  enjoy. 

"But,  my  dearest  friend,  what  a  separation  be- 
tween us.  I  often  think  of  you  when  in  this  study 
pursuing  my  learning ;  think  !  did  I  say  ?  I  can- 
not help  thinking  of  you,  and  I  will  cherish  ev- 
ery tender  thought  of  a  friend  I. so  much  love. 
Ofttimes  I  think  that  of  an  evening,  when  we  are 
surrounding  the  family  altar,  you  are  engaged  ii* 
ihe  busy  concerns  of  life— -whilst  I  am  enjoying 
the  advantages  of  a  kind  teacher,  a  good  library* 
and  various  other  blessings,  you  are  behind  the 
counter  of  a  glove  shop.  Yet  do  not  despair.  I 
hope  we  shall  some  future  day  enjoy  one  another's 
company,  and  these  advantages  connected  with  it. 
When  I  walk  out,  as  I  in  general  do  every  day 
for  exercise,  I  imagine  you  to  be  here-; — I  converse 
with  you — 1  see  you — and  fancy  many  other  enjoy- 
ments, which  perhaps  will  not  come  so  soon. 
When  I  last  saw  you  I  was  exceedingly  vexed  that 
we  could  not  have  half  an  hour  together  in  private  5 
but,  however,  I  know  you  regard  me  still — and  am 
sure  I  love  you  much  5  and  it  is  some  pleasure  to 
think  that  we  can  yet  pray  for  one  another.  O  do 
not  forget  me,  unworthy  as  I  am,  in  your  approaches 
to  the  throne  of  grace.  Pray  that  I  may  not  abuse 
my  privileges  ;  but  that  whilst  I  am  here  it  may 
be  manifest  that  1  am  possessed  of  a  principle  of 
divine  grace  in  my  heart.  But  1  hope  I  need  not, 
mention  this  to  you,  for  you  do,  I  trust,  still  remem- 
ber me  in  your  best  moments.  1  have  not  forgot 
the  pleasure  I  experienced  the  last  time  I  saw  yon 
in  London,  nor    the   affectionate  manner   in   which 


33 

tou  conversed  with  me  from  Mr.  F "s  to  niy 

cousin's  the  last  evening. 

"  I  had  a  very  tedious  journey  here,  as  I  could 
not  sleep  all  night  in  the  coach.  But  I  think  I  am 
well  repaid.  I  did  not  imagine  that  I  should  be 
treated  with  such  care  %  I  have  a  nice  little  bed  to 
myself;  and,  in  short,  am  surrounded  with  blessings. 
I  take  some  pleasure  in  contrasting  my  present  situ- 
ation with  what  it  was  when  at  Mr.  Thodey's ;  but 
after  I  have  considered  the  peculiar  advantages  of 
this  to  that,  I  find  that  there  was  one  pleasure  1 
enjoyed  there  which  I  do  not  here — that  of  your 
company  and  conversation ;  and  thus  is  life  made 
up  of  hopes  and  fears,  pleasures  and  pains.  May 
we  be  among  those  who  are  strangers  awl  sojourn- 
ers here,  who  seek  a  better  country. 

"  The  evening  I  generally  employ  in  promiscu- 
ous reading,  as  the  time  is  then  as  it  were  my 
own.  As  I  come  home  from  the  vestry  about  an 
hour  before,  the  other  boys,  from  that  time  till  tea 
I  am  engaged  in  secret  meditation,  reading  God's 
word,  and  prayer  to  him.  Ah !  Thomas,  you  are 
then  more  on  my  mind  than  during  the  other  parts 
of  the  day,  for  I  cannot  but  remember  how  often? 
you  have  pressed  on  me  the  duty  of  private  prayer ; 
and  indeed,  my  friend,  you  are  then  most  remem- 
bered by  me  in  the  best  sense.  I  do  continue  to 
pray  for  you  ;  and  I  hope  God  will  hear  our  peti- 
tions for  one  another,  and  send  us  answers  of  peace. 
I  beg  of  you,  I  entreat  you  to  be  earnest  in  sup- 
plication for  me,  that  if  God  has  appointed  me  for 
Ihe  work  of  the  ministry,  I  may  be  fitted  for  it, 


*5 


0$ 

and  have  a  divine  blessing  attending  me  in  all  I  un- 
dertake. 

u  Mr.  H.  bids  me  write  now  and  then  the  heads 
of  a  sermon  of  my  own,  and  shew  it  him.  I  have 
yet  only  done  one  :  it  met  his  approbation. 

u  Be   so  kind  as  remember  me  to  Mr.  F ,  &< 

&g. — I  suppose  you  like  your  business  as  little  a*> 
ever;  but  1  hope  you  will  soon  be  put  in  a  situation 
where  you  will  enjoy  yourself  more — I  mean  in  the 
best  enjoyments.  I  still  hope  that  we.  formed  for 
each  other's  comfort,  shall  yet  be  made  blessings  to 
each  other,  and  that  in  a  particular  way.  Then  let 
the  conceited,  covetous  worldling  say,  'Friendship 
is  but  a  name'' — we  know  it  is  something  more — it 
is  a  great  Messing  5  and  where  the  friends  have 
grace  in  their  hearts,  it  is  so  eminently  and  espe- 
ciallv.     David  and  Jonathan   found  it  so.     I  often 

w 

think  of  your  noticing  particularly  that  expression, 
their  souls  icere  knit  together.  Dr.  Young  thought 
so  when  he  said,  i  poor  is  the  friendless  master  of 
a  world.'  I  am  thankful  that  I  have  had  such  a 
friend  cast  in  my  way  that  will  be,  I  trust,  a  bles- 
sing to  me  all  through  life,  and  that  will  dwell  with 
me  in  a  better  world.  May  the  hope  of  that  hap- 
piness stimulate  us  to  more  resignation  to  the  di- 
vine will,  and  holy  disdain  of  the  vanities  of  time 
and  sense. 

"  And  now,  my  dear  friend,  my  letter  draws  to 
a  close ;  1  can  scarcely  forbear  tears  while  I  write 
it.  I  hope  you  will  overlook  its  very  visible  im- 
perfections, and  remember  that  it  comes  from  one 
that  loves  you. — Need  I  again  beseech  you  to  pray 
for  me,  that  I  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord,  be  bles* 


53 

sed  with  every  blessing  here  below,  and  crowned 
with  glory  hereafter. 

64  Write  me  what  religious  intelligence  yon  know 
I   am  ignorant  of:    I   see  the  Magazine    here  and 

other   periodical  works. And    now  I   desire   to 

commit  myself,  my  dear  friend,  and  all  onr  concerns, 
into  the  hands  of  a  covenant  God  ;  and  wishing 
yon  every  blessing,  I  rest  your  ever  faithful  and 
affectionate  friend, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER/' 


No.  9. 
Harwich,  February  24,  1806. 

-  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  More  than  a  fortnight  ago,  according  to 
agreement,  I  wrote  to  you ;  as  I  have  not  heard 
from  you  since  that  time,  my  mind  is  full  of  anxiety 
ob  that  account,  as  I  know  not  what  to  assign  as  a 
reason  for  it.  I  hope  you  received  it,  for  I  should 
never  like  our  correspondence  to  be  investigated  by 
any  body  but  ourselves.  I  hardly  know  how  to  write 
this  letter;  whether  I  should  inform  you  of  cir- 
cumstances I  mentioned  in  my  last,  (being  in  doubt 
whether  you  received  it)  or,  taking  for  granted  that 
you  have  had  it,  shall  I  tenderly  chide  you  for  not 
answering  it.  I  cannot  think  you  have  either  for- 
gotten me,  or  are  grown  careless  about  me,  and 
yet  what  can  I  say  !  /  am  full  of  conjectures. 
Have  you  been  so  busy  as  not  to  have  time  to  write  $ 
or  have  you   written-,    put  it   in  the   post,  and  the 


56 

letter  miscarried?    I  hope  you  will   write   to  me, 

and  inform  me  which  of  these  is  the  real  case. 

'Need  I  tell  you  again  that  I  am  peculiarly  com- 
fortable in  my  situation,  having  nothing  to  render 
me  otherwise  but  the  absence  of  my  friend,  and  my 
not  having  heard  from  him ;  nor  from  home  either ; 
for  I  wrote  to  my  father,  and  I  have  not  yet  receiv- 
ed an  answer,  which  I  expected  immediately;  in- 
deed I  cannot  at  all  account  for  these  things.- 

"  As  Mr.  Hordle  was  a  student  at  Roxton,  I  have 
learnt  a  few  things  respecting  the  nature   of   the 
place,  which  perhaps   you  will  like  to  know,  for 
who  can  tell   but  some  future  day  you  may  take  the 
second,  third,  and  last   step  towards  being  connec- 
ted with  them.    You  told  me  you  had  taken  the  first 
some  time  ago.     But   to   drop  thrs.     The  students, 
then,  find  themselves  candles  for  their  oivn  studies, 
soap,  towels,  tea,  and  they  have  one  gown  to  study 
in,  &c.   they  have  family  prayer  altogether  morning 
and  evening  :  you  know  what  they  learn.    I  am  very 
fond  of  Mr.  H.'s  preaehing :  we  had  three  very  fine 
sermons  yesterday,  on  Exod.  xxxiii.  16;  1  Cor.  iv. 
5  ;  Eph.  ii.  8.     I  have  just  begun  to  enter  the  heads 
ef  the  sermons  in  a  book,  and  I  am  sure  he  is  like 
a  father  to  me  ;  I  am   indeed  very  well  treated.     I 
hope  you  are  earnest  in  prayer,   that  God   would  let 
you  know   his  will  concerning  you.     O,  my  friend, 
I  should  think  myself  very  happy  if  I  could  do  any 
thing  for  you.     Although  I  do  not  speak  to  you  now, 
nor  see  you,  nor  hear  from  you,  yet  I  do  feel  pleas- 
ure in   praying  for  you.     I  never  was  better  in  my 
|ife  than   since  I  have  been  at  Harwich.      A   day 
w  two   ago  I  began  to  learn  Hebrew.      I   ofteo 


57 

think  yoH  would  be  in  your  element  in  this  study, 
with  the  advantages  of  learning,  &c.  I  begin  now 
to  have  a  little  idea  of  Geography ;  know  more  Lat- 
in than  before,  and  Study  every  day  Locke's  Con- 
duct of  the  Understanding,  and  Doddridge's  Lec- 
tures; besides  a  deal  of  cursory  reading,  &c.  for 
here  is  a  very  nice  library,  to  which  I  have  free  ac- 
cess.    I   told  you  in  my  last   to  let  me  have   Mr. 

E 's  address.      Hope  you  will   remember  me  to 

all  our  friends.     Give  my   respects  to  Mr.  J.  F 

and  T.  E .     As  I   do  not  remember  any  thing 

else  that  I  have  to  say,  I  conclude  with  subscribing 
myself,  yours,  by  all  the  tender  ties  of  friendship, 

<«  THOMAS  SPENCER.'3 


No.  10. 

Harwich,  April  4,  1806. 

"  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  I  received,  with  the  greatest  pleasure,  your 
letter  of  the  29th  of  February,  together  with  my 
father's;  and,  as  I  was  sorry  you  did  not  write  tome 
before,  so  was  I  equally  grieved  at  the  cause  :  I 
sympathize  with  you  in  your  afflictions,  and  hope 
that  you  are  now  quite  recovered  and — the  rest  of 
the  family.  I  believe  you  when  you  say  it  affords 
you  so  much  pleasure  to  hear  of  my  welfare.  O  ! 
TJiomas,  pray  for  me  that  my  very  comforts  do  not 
become  snares.  I  should  like  to  have  had  more  of 
the  heads,  texts,  &e.  of  the  sermons  you  have  heard 
in  London  ;    and  hope  that  you  find  the  ministry  of 


Mr.  K and   those   you  hear  at   Hoxton   ben 

fieial  to  your  soul  ;  for  it  is  my  earnest  desire  the. 


t 


3$ 


under  the  influences  of  the  sacred  Spirit,  your  sogt 
may  be  like  a  well-watered  garden.     I  (of  course) 
hear  Mr.  H.  three  times  on  the  Sabbath  dav,  and  I 
think  I  can  say  it  has  been  to  my  profit  :    his  ser- 
mons  are   indeed  very  judicious,  experimental  and 
practical,  and  I  find  it  to  be  just  the  preaching  I 
want.      I  keep    a  book,  in  which  I  put  down  the 
heads  of  most  of  his  sermons,  which,  when  it  is  full, 
I  intend  (if  you  would  like)   that  you  shall  see.     I 
suppose  of  an  evening  we  have  not  less  than  four 
hundred  and  fifty  people ;  in  the  day  time  not  quite 
so  many.     There  is  a  band  of  singers  in  the  table- 
pew,  generally  a  bass  viol  is  played,   and  Mr.  H. 
preaches  in  a  gown,  and  I  think  the  people  are  more 
attentive  than  any  I  ever  saw.     Once  in  a  fortnight 
Mr.  H.  preaches  at  the   Work-house :    I  have  bee* 
twice,  and  I  like  it  very  much.     In  the  week  day  I 
go  to  the  Methodist  chapel,   and  sometimes  hear  a 
good  sermon  there.      I  find  by  the  Magazine  that 

Mr.  S is  at  Spa-fields  chapel.     I  have  spoken 

often  about  him  to  you,  and  have  mentioned  him  in 
my  letters  (though  by  the  bye  I  spelt  his  name  wrong.) 
He  is  a  Cheshunt  student — has  preached  very  fre- 
quently at  Hertford  ehapcL  I  would  advise  you, 
if  convenient,  to  go  and  hear  him,  for  he  is  a  very 
hold  and  very  faithful  preacher.  If  you  do,  give  me 
a  little  account  of  the  sermon,  &c.     If  I  were  you,  I 

would  try  to  hear  Mr.  B 's  missionary  sermon. 

"  I  am  very  glad  that  you  informed  me  of  Mr.  F.?s 
and  Mr.  \Ws  conversation.  I  liked  it  all  very  well, 
except  that  about  my  preaching,  and  indeed  I  had 
njuch  rather  that  Mr.  F.  had  not  mentioned  that  for 


59 

Various  reasons.     It  you  have  heard  any  more,  pray 
tell  it  me. 

6  He  must  not  he  put  too  forward/ 

"  But  you  have  raised  my  curiosity  very  much 
about  the  certain  minister,  who  has,  unsolicitedly? 
offered  you  his  recommendation  for  Hoxton.  But 
•\vhy  this  reservedness  ?  I  shall  expect  a  friendly, 
satisfactory  reason  for  your  not  telling  me  his  name, 
&e.  Do  you  think  that  I  would  abuse  your  confi- 
dence ?  I  hope  not, — I  think  I  should  know  better. 
As  the  month  is  expired,  you  must  tell  me  in  your 
next  more  about  it,  as  -whether  you  have  seen  this 
certain  minister  ?  what  he  said  to  you  ?  &e.  &c.  I 
liope  I  have  obeyed  your  request,  and  prayed  for 
you  5  may  God  grant  us  both  more  of  a  praying  spi- 
rit, and  may  he  answer  our  petitions,  one  for  another. 
I  thank  you  for  Mr.  E.*s  address.  I  have  not  yet 
wrote  to  him — must — though,  Thomas,  I  think  now 
I  should  be  completely  unhappy,  ^?ere  I  again  to 
have  any  thing  to  do  with  business,  and  I  feel  for 
you,  as  you  say  your  time  is  wholly  taken  up  in  it 
every  day  from  six  in  the  morning  to  eleven  at  night. 
I  hope  that  while  your  aversion  to  the  cares  of  the 
world  increases,  your  spiritual  affections  are  more 
animated,  and  your  whole  soul,  from  day  to  day, 
transformed  more  into  the  likeness  of  our  lovely 
Jesus. 

6  The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 

availeth  much.' — You  seem  peculiarly  pleased  with 

ihis  passage,  observe  therefore, 

4 st.— That  it  is  the  righteous  God  regards  ; — those 

who  are  redeemed  by  tho  Son's  blood  : — loved 


CO 

by  the  Father's  grace; — sanctified  by  the  Spirit's 
influence. — Those  who  are  weaned  from  the 
vanities  of  earth  and  time, — whose  affections  are 
set  on  things  above; — in  a  word,  who  are  born  of 
God,  and  bound  for  heaven. 
2d. — That  they  must  pray. — Prayer  is  the  breath  of 
the  new-born  soul,  a  believer  cannot  live  with- 
out it,  for 

1  Prayer  makes  the  darken'd  cloud  withdraw : 

Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw  ; 

Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love, 

And  brings  down  blessings  from   above,'    Xewtox 

3d. — They   must   pray  fervently.     i  Cold   prayers,* 
saith  one,  '  do  but  beg  a  denial.'     In  vain  wcr 
offer  up  lifeless   devotion  to  a  heart-searching 
and  rein-trying  God. 
Mh. — These  prayers  are  effectual,  and  avail  much ; 
they  avail  much  in  the  sanctifying  of  our  souls, 
iind  forming  Christ  there. 
"  Pardon  this  digression,  as  these  thoughts  have 
just  sprung  from  my  own  mind. 

"  I  hope  you  continue  to  enjoy  your  Sabbaths 
more  than  ever?  How  delightful  it  is  'to  dwell  in 
the  house  offtie  Lord  all  the  days  of  our  life,  to  behold 
the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  inquire  in  his  temple. — 
That  was  Mr.  H.'s  text  last  Sabbath  day  morning 
and.  afternoon.  In  the  morning  he  applied  it  to  the 
church  here  below  ;  showed  what  was  meant  by  be- 
holding the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  inquiring  in  his 
temple,  and  how  desirable  it  was,  &c.  In  the  after- 
noon, he  applied  all  (with  the  greatest  propriety)  to 
heaven.     Two  vcrv  excellent  sermons. 


M 

"Ieanuot  yet  give  up  the  thought  that  we  shall  soon 
live  together  again  ;  if  we  are  to  be  so  favoured, 
how  thankful  should  I  be;  if  not,  we  must  learn  to 
know  no  will  hut  God's,  and  acknowledge  that  the 
Judge  of  all  the  earth  will  do  right.  As  yet  let  us 
not  despair,  but  commit  all  our  concerns  into  the 
hands  of  our  covenant  God  and  heavenly  Father. 
We  know  he  will  do  all  things  well.  My  situation 
is  as  comfortable,  or  more  so  than  ever,  and  I  am 
considered  like  one  of  the  family.  We  have  a  nice 
house,  and  here  are  only  Mr.  H.  Mrs.  H.  the  little 
child  ahout  eight  months  old — a  sweet  habe  he  is, 
— the  servant  and  myself.  I  read  Virgil  in  Latin 
now,  and  what  I  do  learn  of  any  thing  serves  to 
show  me  more  of  my  ignorance.  May  the  Lord 
keep  me  humble.  I  have  theological  questions  to 
study,  such  as, 

6  Wherein  appears  the  possibility  of  a  divine 
revelation  ? 

*  Why  is  it  desirable  ?5  &e. 

ii  I  may  consult  books  upon  the  subject,  and  here  is 
.a  very  good  library.  You  will  not  forget  your  prom* 
ise  to  write  in  your  next  about  grace  thriving  in 
your  heart.  As  for  me  it  is  with  tardy  steos  t 
ereep,  sometimes  joying,  and  sometimes  sorrowing. 
And  yet  without  boasting,  I  think  I  can  say  I  have 
known  more  of  heart  religion  since  I  have  been  here 
than  before  ;  but  it  is  very  little  altogether.  I  have 
experienced  many  happy  moments  in  secret,  such 
times  as  remind  me  of  our  last  Sabbath  afternoon  to- 
gether. But  O  !  what  a  deal  of  pride,  rebellion,  care- 
lessness, and  all  kinds  of  wickedness  is  there  in  my 
'heart  5  1  tremble  to 'think  of  what  I  deserve  for  my 
6 


62 

former  levity,  &c. — But  O  pray  for  me  that  I  may 
find  grace  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and  live  to  some 
purpose  in  the  world.     1  am  afraid  that  there   are 
vet  improper  motives  in  my  desiring  the  work  of  the 
ministry.     Since  I  have  been  here  I  have  seen  some 
little  of  its  nature,  &c.     I  am  sensible  that  no  learn- 
ing, or  human  qualifications   are    enough   to  fit  me 
for  that  all-important  work  ;  and  I  hope,  that  God 
will   pour  down  showers  of  grace    on   me,  instead 
of  what  I    deserve,   *  vials   of  wrath.'     When    you 
give  me  a  little  account  of  your  M  growth  in  grace," 
and  how  the  lamp   of  religion  keeps  alive,  I  hope 
vou  will  retrace   some   of  the  paths   in  which   the 
Lord  your  God  has   led  you,  and  tell  me  something 
of  your  former  experience,  present  enjoyments,  and 
future  hope.      If  yon  wish  to  go  on  from    one    de- 
gree of   grace  unto  another,   which  I  do  not  doubt, 
commune     much   with     your    own   heart,  read    the 
Bible  as  much  as    possible,  and    above    ail   things 
pray  fervently. — I  am  perfectly  well  in  health,  as  I 
hone  you  are.     Mv  father  told  me  in  his  letter  that 

>jr.    M is  still  at  ■ ,  and  that  the  chapel  was 

still  continued.  I  should  like  to  have  all  the  num- 
bers of  the  Youth's  Magazine  (but  September  and 
October  last,  those  I  have)  if  I  could  have  them 
sent  conveniently;  and  it  is  not  worth  while  to 
d  by  the  coach,  for  you  know  the  carriage  will 
be  more  than  the  books  are  worth.  Wishing  you 
every  spiritual  blessing,  I  remain  your  affectionate 
and  faithful  friend. 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER." 


68 

No.  11. 

Harwich,  May  9,  t 


a 


?.IY    BEAR    FRIEND, 


"I  received  your  two  last  letters  with  great 
pleasure.  It  is  highly  gratifying  to  me  to  discover  a 
great,  and  I  believe  a  growing  attachment  in  you 
towards  your  friend,  notwithstanding  he  is  so  far  from 
you.  In  your  letter  of  the  7th  April  you  say  yon 
rather  expected  a  gentle  reproof  from  me  for  your 
net  writing  to  me  ;  if  so,  what  ought  I  to  expect  from 
vou  ?  But  knowing  Hie  kindness  of  vour  heart,  I 
forbear  any  more  upon  that  subject.  I  was  glad 
to  hear  of  your  comfortable  interview  with  your 
friends  at  Co^^eshalK  and  like  your  method  well  of 
consulting  with  your  father  on  these  occasions. 
Let  us  always  manifest  an  obedient  and  dutiful    re- 

a) 

gard  to  the  advice  of  our  parents  ;  they,  you  know, 
are  older  than  we,  and  more  experienced ;  and  the 
light  of  nature,  as  well  as  that  of  divine  revelation, 
enjoins   us  to    love,   reverence,   and   obey   them.     I 

should   not   have  expected   that would  have 

acted  so  generously  and  friendly,  as  it  appears  he 
has  done.  I  think  from  these  circumstances  there 
appears  (something  like)  the  kind  hand  of  Provi- 
dence, and  I  hope  it  will  appear  so  to  your  satisfac- 
tion by  and   bye.     I  wait  with  anxiety  the  result  of 

your    intended  interview  with  the    Rev. ,  of 

Chelmsford,  and  I   need    not    tell   you   to    make  it 

a  matter   of  prayer ;  you   know  full  well    the   im- 

oftancp,   necessity,    and   power,   of  the   prayer    of 

faith.     Your  eo.iwin  Ford  should  remember  that   if 


64 

the  turnpike  road  is  got  too  bad  for  people  to  walk 
Comfortably  in,  the  fields  are  mere  pleasant,  as  well 
as  much  nearer.  How  different  are  tlie  views  of  good 
people,  even  in  the  most  trifling  tilings.  When  we 
get  to  heaven,  there  will  he  an  end  of  all  differences 
in  sentiment  and  disposition.  JSui  I  would  not  have 
you  imagine  that  I  (now)  prefer  Hoxton  only  on 
the  account  of  its  pleasantness,  and  the  orthodox 
views  of  its  supporters;  hut  I  Would  •wish  myself, 
and  would  have  you  follow,  ihe  leading?  of  Prov- 
idence in  this  as  well  as  every  other  respect :  if 
it  appears  the  Divine  Will  for  you  to  go  to  Hom- 
erton,  by  all  means  go ;  hut  if  not,  you  of  course 
will  not.  However,  you  may  he  sure  of  one  thing, 
and  that  is,  that  your  friend  will  love  you  none 
the  less  for  your  preference  of  Homerton.  Bnt 
I  do  think  that  Hoxton  will  be  the  place  for  you.  Jn 
your  letter  you  have  the  remarkable  words,  'respect- 
ing my  intended  subject,  I  do  not  remember  that  I 
promised  an  account  of  my  own  experience  as  to 
growth  in  grace.'  Now  perhaps  you  did  not  mean 
<o  in  the  letter  referred  to,  but  I  understood  it  so. 
Your  words  were,  '  I  had  a  great  deal  to  write  of, 
Jf  mean  the  best  things,  as,  how  grace  thrives  in 
the  heart,  &c.  which!  hope  to  question  and  writ** 
of  in  my  next.'  Now  here  by  the  word  question  1 
of  course  thought  you  meant  me,  by  writing  of  it. 
some  account  of  yourself,  But  it  appears  it  was 
not  so  :  and  now  1  confess  if  it  was  not  so  design- 
ed, T  do  not  know  your  meaning.  I  have  been 
particular  in  stating  this,  in  order  to  prevent  mis- 
takes. 1  hope  with  you  that  in  your  present  sit- 
uation you  are  learning  lessons   that  will    bo  '•■ 


6'3 

Gticial  to  you  all  through  life.  I  hope  you  will  see 
more  and  more  of  the  vanity  of  the  pursuits  of 
time  and  sense,  and  be  more  and  more  separated 
form  a  world  lying  in  wickedness,  as  that  is  a 
good  evidence  of  having  found  grace  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord.  I  perceive  by  your  expressions  that 
you  are  fired  with  zeal.  I  hope  it  is  according 
to  knowledge,  and  that  you  are  not  venturing  upon 
what  you  may  repent  of  in  some  future  day.  To 
say  my  own  thoughts,  I  do  not  think  you  are  in- 
fluenced by  any  wrong  motives.  I  am  pleased  with 
your  self-dedication  to  God  \  and  I  heartily  wish, 
that  he  may  hear  all  your  prayers,  bless  you  with 
an  increase  of  grace  and  gifts,  if  he  think  fit ;  but 
lie  that  has  the  most  grace  makes  the  best  minis- 
ter, and  will  rise  to  glory,  honour  and  immortality, 
at  last,  and  shall  shine  as  the  stars  in  the  fir- 
mament, and  be  forever  blest;  whilst  the  ungod- 
ly minister  (O  awful  thought !)  shall  have  his  por- 
tion with  hypocrites  and  unbelievers,  shall  be  ban- 
ished from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  be  cast 
into  outer  darkness,  the  smoke  of  his  torments 
ascending  ud  forever  aud  ever.  I  wfaiv  you  could 
see  Brown's  Address  to  his  Students  in  Divinity, 
which  is  prefixed  to  his  View  of  Religion  (an  ex- 
cellent body  of  divinity.)  You  would  there  see  some- 
thing of  the  import  of  being  a  minister  of  the 
gospel.  O !  my  friend,  it  made  me  exclaim,  '  who 
is  sufficient  for  these  things  V 

"  There  is  certainly  a  great  pleasure  in  receiving 
letters,  and   writing  to   each   other ;  you  and  I  ex- 
perience this,  don't  we  ?  Indeed  you  dwell  much  ois 
my  mind.     I  think  if  we  were  to  see  each  other 
*6 


66 

again,  and  have  a  little  good  conversation,  it  would 
belike  '  cold  water  to  a  thirsty  soul?'  it  would  re- 
fresh us,   call  again  into   more  lively  exercise   our 
warm   sensations  of  affection.     What   a  blessiug  it 
is,  1  often  think,  that   we  ever  met  together.     1  am 
very  glad  that  I  ever  lived  at  Mr.  Thodey's;  I  there 
met  with  a  worthy  friend  when  1  had  none,  learned 
a  few  lessons  I  was  ignorant  of,   and  was  introdu- 
ced (in  some  measure  by  being  there)  to  Mr.  Wilson. 
Now  it  is  true  we  are  far  from  each  other,  but  what 
then  r    You  are  pleased,  I   know,  at  my  little  im- 
provement in  knowledge ;     and    you,  I   hope,    are 
about   entering    upon    the    ministerial     office  :    and 
when  I  think  of  that,  1  also  am  highly  pleased.     A 
few   weeks   more,   and   something  will  be  done  for 
vou.     I  have  often   told  vou,   both   in  conversation 
and  correspondence,  not  to  be  discouraged  at  a  view 
of  your  own   insufficiency,  and  you  know  God   has 
chosen  the  foolish  things  to   confound  the  wise,  and 
he  works  by  means  that  prove  his  sovereign  hand. 
But  I   must  hint   that  your  low   views  of  yourself 
will  do  you  no  harm.     Go  on  to  despise   the  world 
and    all    fix?    enchanting   allurements    it   holds   out. 
and   be   vigilant,   for  the   adversary  of   whom    you 
speak  is  never  idle.     How  does  he  tempt  us  to  think 
lightly  of  religion — to  foolish  and   anedifijing  cm- 
rnsation — ;o  offer  up  short,  cold,  and  careless  pray- 
ers, and  I  know  not  what   beside.     Pray,  then,  that 
while  Satan  is  attempting  to  damp,  nay  quench  the 
rising  flame,  the  Holy  Spirit  may  pour  in  plentifully 
the  oil  of  grace,  and  cause  it  to  rise  to  all  eternity. 

You,   1   hope,   do  not   intend    to   flatter   me    (far 

friends  should  never  flatter,  and  1  hate  it)  when 


67 


von  say,  you  think  I  ain  fitting  for  some  aciive  e'lti-* 
vated  sphere  in  the  cause  of  Christ.     Ah !  Thomas, 
you   do  not  see  how  unworthy   I  am  to  he  a  door« 
keeper  in  the  house  of  my  God,  as  1  do,  much  less 
fill  some  elevated  station.     AmJ  indeed  did   I  possess 
the   wisdom  of  Solomon,   the  learning  of  Paul,  and 
the  eloquence  of  Apollos,  without  their  piety  what 
am  I  ? — '  Like  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.' 
I  feel  my  need  of  divine  grace,  without  which  I  am 
less    than    nothing,  and  can  do  nothing      "What  a 
dreadful   thing    must   it  he   to  have    our     parents? 
teachers,   seminaries,    gifts,   examples,    our  Bibles, 
books,  instructions,   vows    and   resolutions,  prayers 
and  sermons,  all  rise  up  in  judgment  against  us  ! 
The  thoughts  of  it  are  enough  to   make  our  blood 
run  cold.     May  the  glorious   and  gracious  God  for- 
bid such  a  doom  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake.     To  this  I 
know  you  will   say  6  Amen.'      On  the  other  hand, 
how   glorious  must  be  the   lot  of  the  faithful   sent 
minister  of  the  gospel :  methinks  I  see  him  rising 
(at  the  judgment  day)  from  the  long  sleep  of  death,, 
with  a  smile  of  holy  pleasure  on  his  sacred  counte- 
nance, and  heavenly  glory  in  his  soul.     I  see  him 
approach  the  tribunal  of  his  reconciled  Judge,  and 
having  the  pardon  of  all  his  sins  made  manifest  be- 
fore an  assembled  world,   with   a  goodly  number  of 
seals  to  his  ministry,  he  exclaims  in  the  language  of 
holy   gratitude,    peace,   and  triumph,  6  Here   am  I, 
Father,  and  the  children   thou  hast  given   meP    O 
may  such  blessedness  be  yours  and  mine;  this   will 
ten  thousand   times  more   than   compensate  for  the 
troubles  and  trials  met  with  in  the  ministry.  Amen, 
*,aith  your  longing  soul. 


68 

«  Saturday,  May  10. — With  respect  to  the  work 
af  grace  oil  my  own  heart,  I  feel  shy  to  say  much 
about  it,  fearing  that  after  all  my  profession  I 
should  heeome  a  cast-away,  and  the  root  of  the  mat- 
ter not  be  in  me.  I  feel  such  a  lifeless  frame  of 
mind,  such  coldness  in  prayer,  in  short,  I  indeed 
think  that  I  have  more  evidences  of  reigning  sin 
than  of  the  life  of  religion.  I  wish  to  i  read  my 
title  clear  to  mansions  in  the  skies.'  1  wish  to  be 
more  Christ-like,  more  heavenly  and  spiritual ;  but 
I  can  only  say  with  David,  «  My  soul  lies  cleaving 
to  the  dust,  quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy  word.' 
I  would  fain  believe,  my  God  help  and  subdue  my 
unbelief.  I  dare  not  say  any  thing,  but  hope  and 
trust  at  present,  nay  hardly  that,  for  I  often  feel 
such  a  gloom  upon  my  mind  that  you  cannot  con- 
ceive of.  I  think  it  is  w  rong  to  give  w  ay  to  it,  and 
I  fear  if  I  did  I  should  become  quite  melancholy. 
One  reason  is,  that  I  want  my  friend,  and  feel  his 
loss.  If  you  were  here,  how  could  we  relax  our 
minds  from  study  by  a  pleasant  walk  and  agreeable 
conversation.  When  I  walk  out  (if  Mr.  Hordle  is 
not  with  me)  there  is  no  person  whose  company  I 
much  value.  Sometimes  one  of  the  boys  that  Mr. 
Hordle  teaches  is  with  me ;  but  I  believe  he  had 
rather  be  at  play  than  conversing  about  any  thing 
that  would  do  him  good ;  and  really  I  have  walked 
so  much  alone  lately  that  it  gets  quite  insipid. 
When  1  first  came,  I  enjoyed  my  solitary  walks 
much  better  than  1  do  now — what  is  the  reason?  I 
cannot  tell  :  it  is,  however,  one  great  comfort  that 
\  am  so  well  provided  for.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  had 
an   only  child,  but  eight   months  old,  I  think  the 


69 

most  beautiful  and  lovely  boy  I  ever  saw  :  his  smiles 
had  often  filled  our  hearts  with  joy,  and  the  open- 
ings of  his  infant  mind  were  delightful  as  the  blos- 
soms in  spring.  Though  so  young,  he  knew  very 
well  I  loved  him,  and  I  know  he  was  very  fond  of 
me — so  pleased  on  my  return  after  I  had  been  out, 
and  so  very  sensible  for  a  child  of  his  age.  When 
I  wrote  you  last  he  lav  very  ill,  and  I  believe  died 
the  day  after.  His  death  grieved  me  very  much, 
and  I  could  not  study  for  some  time  5  but  it  is  a  com- 
fort to  reflect  that  he  is  now  present  with  the  Lord, 
nnd  forever  blest.  But  what  a  trial  to  lose  him  ! 
1  felt  inueh  for  his  parents,  who  doated  on  him; 
and  I  confess  I  never  loved  a  child  as  I  did  him.— 
I  think  if  we  were  to  live  together  again,  how  hap- 
py we  should  be  :  I  mean  where  we  could  pursue 
our  studies  together.  If  vou  are  at  Hoxton  when  I 
am,  I  hope  we  shall  be  in  the  same  class.  I  should 
like  you  to  go  in  just  before  me,  or  when  I  do,  that 
so  I  might  not  be  quite  a  stranger  in  the  house,  and 
have  no  one  there  that  I  know,  for  that  would  be 
verv  uncomfortable.  You  and  I  used  to  interest  our- 
selves  verv  much  in  the  case  of  the  highwayman 
that  broke  out  of  Hertford  jail,  and  passed  for  a 
serious  man.  My  father  informs  me,  that  he  has 
been  taken  in  his  old  course*,  and  hung  a  little 
while  ago  at  Lancaster,  an  awful  instance  of  hypoc- 
risy and  deceit.  I  read  in  a  newspaper,  that  he 
gave  a  paper  there  to  the  church  minister,  in  which 
he  said,  that  he  had  broke  open  fifty  houses,  stole 
thirtv  horses,  and  committed  more  highway  robberies 
than  his  memory  could  recollect.  With  respect  to 
joining  a  church.  1   think  it   is  your  duty,   as   vou 


70 

therein  give  yourself  up  to  God  in  solemn  dedica- 
tion— make  a   more  open   profession  of  his   gospel, 
and  declare  yourself  on  the  Lord's  side.     Join  that 
church,   (be  which  it  will)    where  you  enjoy   much 
under  the  ministry,  where  you  have  often  received 
spiritual    nourishment  for    your    immortal   soul.     I 
think  you  will  do  wrong  if  you  do  not  join  God's 
people  in  that  manner,  for  it  is  an  incumbent  duty. 
Your  going  to  Hoxton  would  not  make  any   differ- 
ence, for  the  students   there  sit  down  at  the  differ- 
cnt  places   in   London — some   at    Hoxton    chapel- 
some  at  Mr.  Brooksbank's — some  at  Mr.  Clayton's, 
and  in  short  wherever  they  have  been   members  be- 
fore, or  where   the  minister  admits   them   as   occa- 
sional communicants.    For  myself,  1  cannot  yet  think 
of  doing  it.     I   am   glad   you  are  reading  Halybur- 
ton'a  life,   and   hope  you   will  find   it  profitable.     I 
hardly  know  what  to  do  about  the  Youth's  Magazine 
— carriage  is   too  dear;  however,  I  think  you  had 
better   send    them   with  your  next    letter;    all,  you 
know,  except  September   and   October  last,  which  I 
have. 

"  Questions  lately  studied. — «  What  perfections 
dwell  in  God,  and  how  do  you  prove  them  to  be  in 
him  without  referring  to  the  scriptures  ?' 

"  «  How  do   you   prove   that  the  scriptures  are 

the  word  of  God  ?' 

"  '  How  do  we  know  that  the  scriptures  have 
been  faithfully  conveyed  to  us,  and  not  corrupted  r 

"  I  have  not  heard   any   thing  of  Samuel  for 

these  two  letters;    hope  he  is  well.     Make  my  best 

respects  to  him.     And  now,  commending  you  to  our 

,'iorious  Saviour,  and  hoping  that  one  day  it  will  ap- 


71 

pear  more  particularly,  that  we  were  designed  for 
great  blessings  to  each  other,  I  remain, 

<;  Your  affectionate  and  faithful  friend, 
"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

No.  12. 

Harwich,  June  14,  1S06. 

*;  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  I  received  your  parcel  the  morning  after 
you  sent  it,  and  read  your  letter  with  the  greatest 
pleasure.  You  judge  rightly  when  you  say,  you  sup- 
pose that  I  was  anxiously  waiting  to  hear  from  you. 
The  providential  dealings  of  God  with  you  have  (I 
hope)  filled  me  with  wonder  and  praise.  Surely 
both  of  us  have  great  reason  to  say,  '  Bless  the  Lord, 
O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me  bless  his  holy 
name.'  Let  us  not  forget  any  of  his  benefits,  but  for 
these  displays  of  his  goodness,  dedicate  our  bodies 
and  souls  to  his  glory,  which  is  only  our  reasonable 
service.  Let  us  both  rejoice,  that  God  has  put  this 
his  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency  of 
the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  man.  Little  did 
you  expect  a  few  years  ago,  that  you  should  be  pro- 
videntially called  into  the  work  of  the  ministry  ;  but 
now  you  can  rejoice,  that  unto  you,  who,  in  your  own 
view,  are  less  than  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  you  might  preach  among  poor  sin- 
ners the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ.  Observe 
now  the  dealings  of  Providence  in  this  circumstance. 
You  are  in  a  waiting  frame,  and  when  so  God  ap- 
ars  to  grant  you  the  desire  of  your  heart.     He  ha? 


7& 

now  made  your  path  clear  before  you,  and  as  to  its 
being  the  call  of  God,  I  have  not  the  least  doubt ; 
hut,  however,  I  hope  you  will  recollect,  that  though 
your  way  has  been  thus  shewn  to  you,  it  may  not 
always  be  so  ;  difficulties,  great  and  many,  may 
await  us  both  in  our  journey  through  life  ;  but  God 
has  said,  when  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I 
will  be  with  thee,  and  will  prevent  the  floods  from 
overflowing  thee.  Having  such  promises  as  these, 
my  dear  friend,  let  us  press  forward,  and  with  holy 
resignation  say,  6  Where  he  appoints  I'll  go  and 
dwell.'  'Tis  true,  we  know  not  what  a  day  may 
bring  forth ;  but  this  we  know,  that  God  will  never 
forsake  those  who  put  their  trust  in  him,  but  will  be 
their  sun  to  illumine  them,  their  shield  to  defend 
them,  and  their  God  eternally  to  bless  them.  I  do 
not  at  all   wonder   at  your  being  perplexed  in  your 

mind  about  mentioning  matters  to .    Had  I  boen 

in  your  state,  I  should  have  dreaded  it ;  but  you  did 
well  in  making  it  a  matter  of  prayer  before  God,  and 
God  was  very  gracious  in  ordering  it  as  he  has  done. 
You  know  that  prayer  to  God  is  the  best  way  of 
making  things  sure — so  you,  I  ivust,  have  found  it. 
I  should  like  to  know  the  other  circumstances  at 
which  you  hint,  but  I  dare  say  they  are  too  tedious 
to  mention  ;  perhaps  we  may  see  each  other  soon, 
when  conversation  will  settle  it.  I  am  much  pleas- 
ed, nay  delighted,  with  the  conversation  you  had  with 
Mr.  W.  He  is,  I  doubt  not,  a  warm  friend  to  the 
cause  of  Christ,  and  does  all  he  possibly  can  to  for- 
ward it  in  the  world.  J  am  like  him  in  regard  to 
zealous  and  earnest  preachers,  and  like  to  see  ani- 
mation and  life  in  a  pulpit,  aud  where  the  preacher'* 


4  O 

uimd  is  fettered  with  nates  there  can  he  none.     Yoa 

know  I  thought,  when  T  lived  with  you,  that  

and were  good  sort  of  men  ;  they  would  not  do 

any  harm,  hut  wanted  to  see  something  of  their 
growing  usefulness.  I  don't  doubt,  but  I  shall  soon 
have  a  letter  from  you,  dated  Hoxton  Academy,  &e. 
and  I  wish  we  may  be  there  together,  for  it  will  be 
very  awkward  for  you  or  me  at  first  to  go  there  when 
there  is  nobody  we  know.  I  wish  we  might  he  in 
the  same  class,  &e.  so  that  we  might  he  helpers  one 
to  another,  and  shew  that  we  are  the  servants  of  the 
living  God.  I  know  that  Mr.  IT.  writes  to  Mr.  W. 
-ibout  me.  I  know  I  am,  as  Mr.  W.  says,  young 
and  inexperienced  :  but  I  want  divine  grace,  &c.  to 
strengthen  me  for  every  duty,  and  prepare  me  for 
vxery  duty.  But,  however,  I  don?t  think  that  Mr. 
T.  knows  any  thing  about  the  time  when  I  shall  be 
admitted.     Though  I  did  not  mention  it  in  my  last, 

yet  I  do  not  think  Mr. 's  is  a  proper  church  for 

you  to  join  as  a  student:  when  considered  as  a  Chris- 
tian, merely,  it  would  do  very  well,  but  as  now  vou 
-are  to  consider  yourself  as  about  entering  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  it  alters  the  case.     I  never  heard 

Mr.  ,  therefore  knowr  nothing  of  him,   or   his 

church  ;    but  Mr.   B I  have  heard  more  than 

once  or  twice  :  aud  if  I  were  to  recommend  anv 
church  that  I  know  in  London  as  proper  for  you  to 
join,  it  should  be  his.  I  have  often  thought  that  I  ' 
should  like  to  sit  under  him  myself.  Concerning 
§r  religious  experience — doctrinal  sentiments — and 
muusterial  motives* — I  should  rather  think  that  your 

;  deferring1  to  that  summary  of  his  views  on  these  points, 
bich,  as  a  candidate  for  admission  into  Hoxton  Academy, 


n 

own  plan,  however  simple,  would  be  mich  better 
than  any  I  can  prescribe :  but  as  you  know  most  of 
ray  tenets  pretty  well,  I  do  not  know  that  I  shall 
now  write  a  confessiou,  but  will  here  give  you  a  few 
directions  only,  which,  if  you  like,  you  can  adopt, 
hut  if  not,  discard  them  totally.  Jn  your  religious 
experience,  I  would  observe  the  order  of  time,  state 
when  you  first  received  serious  impressions,  how 
they  were  fastened  on  your  in  hid,  what  eifeet  they 
had  on  your  conduct,  &e.  in  your  own  way.  In  your 
doctrinal  sentiments^  begin  with  the  object  of  wor- 
ship— God.  State  your  views  of  the  persons  in  the 
Godhead,  quote  scripture  to  prove  your  ideas  of  the 
Trinity.  Then  about  man,  his  creation,  fall,  ruin, 
recovery,  and  so  on.  Be  particular  in  saying  there 
is~  no  salvation  but  in  Christ.  Speak  your  opinion 
of  the  influences  of  the  Spirit,  the  efficacy  of  divine 
grace  in  the  conversion  of  sinners.  The  dealings  of 
God  with  his  people.  The  doctrines  of  election, 
perseverance,  &c.  Then  that  you  think,  (if  you  do) 
that  it  is  the  duty  of  all  men  to  believe  the  gospel 
(1  believe  it.)  That  God  will  soon  judge  the  world. 
That  sinners  will  be  sent  to  hell,  and  saints  taken  to 

heaven  and  t'lory.  &c.  &c.    I  have  read  Mr.  H- ?s 

piece  against  C.  and  I  by  no  means  approve  of  it. 
He  evidently  has  written  on  a  subject  for  which  he 
is  by  no  means  capable;  for  he  does  not  at  all  un- 
derstand the  difference  between  natural  and  moral 
inability — on  which  my  mind  has  lately  been  much 
employed,  and  about  which  Mr.  H.  and  1  have  con- 
versed.   There  have  been  two  pieces  about  it  in  some 

his  friend  was  about  to  present  to  the  committee  of  t!v  ' 
institution. 


13 


3?  the  las'!  number*  of  the  Evangelical  Magazine, 
Now,  natural  or  physical  inability  is  such  as  a  man 
feels  who,  we'll  suppose,  is  quite  blind,  when  another 
tells  him  to  open  his  eyes.  Now  (his  is  naturally 
impossible.  Moral  inability  is  such  as  a  man  feels 
if  he  is  told,  for  instance,  to  come  to  Harwich.  He 
says,  I  am  very  busy,  and  indeed  I  can't  come :  now 
we  know  he  might  come  if  he  ivould.  He  has  power 
to  walk  to  the  coach,  &c.  but  his  cannot  is  his  ivill 
not.  Now,  which  of  these  two  is  the  inability  of 
sinners  to  come  to  Christ  ?  Pause  here  a  moment, 
and  think.  I  once  was  almost  ready  to  suppose,  it 
was  like  that  of  a  blind  man  to  open  his  eyes  ;  but 
if  so,  why  does  God  eommand  him  to  see  ?  Why 
does  he  feel  remorse  that  he  has  not  done  so,  on  his 
death-bed,  or  at  other  times  ?  He  knows  he  might 
have  done  otherwise  if  he  would.  The  swearer  may 
forbear  to  take  God's  name  in  vain  if  he  will :  can 
te  not  ?  If  not,  why  will  not  God  hold  him  guilt- 
less ?  Their  defect  then  is  not  natural  but  moral : 
that  is,  it  is  a  defect  in  the  will,  which  nothing  but 
grace  can  remedy.  Now,  then,  I  am  well  convinced 
with  Mr.  C.  that  the  defect  is  not  natural,  but  mor- 
al— what  think  you  ?  Perhaps  you  never  thought 
much  on  the  subject.  I  would  advise  you  to  read 
a  little  tract  of  Moselej's  on  the  subject.  Now  Mr. 
H.  does  not  understand  this  distinction ;  but  supposes, 
by  saying  it  is  not  natural,  we  mean,  that  it  is  not 
common  to  alJ,  or  universal  :  now  we  know  it  is. 
and  that  in  this  sense  it  is  not  natural :  but  had  Mr. 
C  used  the  word  physical,  or  explained  his  mean- 
ing a  little,  perhaps  he  would  not  have  been  attack- 
ed by  an  Jluiinomian. 


'•  I  am  very  glad  you  sent  the  Youths'  Magazines  :< 
I  like  them  very  well.  I  am  very  sorry  you  were 
not  at  prayer  meeting  in  time;  but  I  attach  not 
the  least  blame  to  you,  because  of  your  hard  work 
on  Saturday,  and  so  late.  I  thiuk  there  is  gen- 
erally something  to  imbitter  our  comforts  a  little. 
I  should  also    have  rather    heard    that    vou    were 

m 

very  happy  in   the  time   of  prayer,  than    that  you 
were  very  uncomfortable ;  but  don't  be   cast   down. 
Mr.  W.  encourages  you;  your  friends  do  the  same, 
and    God  appears  to  be    on    your  side ;     and    you 
know,  if   he  is  for  you,    none  can  prevail  against 
you.     Do,  now,  take  encouragement  from  the    cir- 
cumstance of   the    cheesemonger's    man,    (now   the 
Rev.  J.    G.  of  Devon.)  and  Mr.  C.  &e.  and  I  am 
confident,  that  as  God  sends  you  into  the  work  of 
the  ministry,  he  will  give    you  abilities   sufficient. 
—Trust,  then,  in  him — pray  to  him — be  humble- 
he  resigned — and    I  do    hope    you   will  experience 
divine  consolations,  heavenly  support,  and  abilities 
sufficient.     The  preaching  at  the  poor-house  pleas- 
ed   me    much ;    your   text    was    very  appropriate ; 
and   there  is   something  in    the  nature  of  the  gos- 
pel which  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  poor.     Now 
there   does  not  seem  any  congruity  between    a  fine 
chapel,  very  elegant   and  grand,  with    carriages  at 
the  door  for  the  hearers,  and  the    doctrines   of  the 
meek  and  lowly  Jesus.     This  does  not,  I  say,  appear 
fit  :    and  the  gospel  was  originally  preached  to  the 
poor.     I  am   glad   you   was  not  embarrassed  at  all, 
and  hope  you  will  be  the  means  of  doing  much  good. 
Get  vour  subject  well  into  vour  mind  for  Mr.  K.?s 
room  :  think  of  how  you   shall   arrange   it.   &©,  as 


77 

Mr.  W.  told  you.  Tell  me  in  your  next  your  plan, 
heads,  &c.  and  whether  you  use  notes  or  no.  If  you 
think  you  cannot  do  without  short  ones,  use  them  ; 
but  do  not  slavishly  attend  to  them.  I  think  you 
had  better  work  it  well  into  your  mind  first,  ami 
then  deliver  it  extempore,  or  without  notes.  Don't 
be  too  delicate,  or  mind  too  much  the  smells  of 
rooms,  and  so  on  ;  but  consider  Him  who  endured 
all  kinds  of  hardships,  lest  you  be  weary  and  faint  in 
your  mind.  I  find  I  must  not  expect  to  hear  from 
you  till  after  your  examination  in  July  :  well,  let 
me  have  the  more  when  you  do  send.  About  the 
logical  definition,  I  shall  say  no  more  ;  only  that 
I  think  you  are  very  much  mistaken  when  you 
imagine  that  T  increase  so  much  in  knowledge,  for 
I  really  do  not  think  I  do  so  much  as  I  ought ; 
indeed  these  blundering  letters  are  evidence  of  it, 
so  pray  don't  flatter.  I  did  write  a  little  in  my 
last  about  my  present  experience,  I  believe,  because 
I  thought  it  was  what  you  wanted.  You  say  it 
is  not  quite  possible  to  recollect  all  one  has  writ- 
ten in  a  former  letter  :  I  say,  I  know  it  is  quite 
impossible.  You  say  you  should  like  to  see  the 
answers  to  the  questions  which  I  sent  you  ;  hav- 
ing room,  I  will  transcribe    some  of  them  for  you. 

"  Question. — *  How  do  you  prove  the  existence 
of  a  God,  without  referring  to  the  scriptures,  or 
from  the  light  of  nature  ?' 

"  Answer — *  (1st)  All   nations,  heathens,   Jews, 
Mahometans,    and  Christians,  harmoniously  consent 
that  there  is  a  God,  who  created,   preserves,  and 
governs  the  world,' 
*7 


rs 

"  *  (2d)  Tliere  is  a  great  impress  too  of  Daily 
on  the  mind  of  every  man  :  thai  is.  an  indistinct 
idea  of  his  being,  and  a  readiness  to  acquiesce  in 
the  truth  of  his  existence.' 

"  '  (3d)  The  works  of  creation  demonstrate  it : 
their  alterations  and  dependence  prove  them  nor 
to  have  been  from  eternity — they  could  not  form 
themselves — chance  could  not  produce  them — mat- 
ter cannot  change  its  own  form,  or  produce  life 
or  reason;  therefore  there  must  he   a   God." 

£i  e  (4th)  It  is  agreed  from  the  support  and  gov- 
ernment of  the  world — the  heavenly  bodies — sea- 
sons— weather — vegetables — sagacity  and  instinct  oi 
animals — herbs,  &.C.' 

i;  i  (3th)  From  the  punishments  which  have  been 
inflicted  on  nations  and  persons  for  their  excessive 
immoralities.' 

*;  i  (6th)  From  the  terror  and  dread  which  wound 
men's  consciences  when  guilty  of  crimes  which  oth- 
er men  do  not  know,  or  are  not  able  to  punish  or 
restrain,  as  in  the  case  of  Nero,  Domitian,  and  oth- 
ers, and  that,  too,  when  they  laboured  to  persuade 
themselves  and  others  that  there  was  no  God,  &c.' 
— See  Brown,  Doddridge's  Lectures,  Ridgley,  Buck's 
Dictionary,  Sfc. 

"  Question. — <  How  do  you  prove  that  the  scrip- 
tures have  been  faitlif.illy  conveyed  to  us  r' 

"  Answer. — '  In  translations  those  books  retain 
manifest  marks  of  their  Eastern  original.' 

"  Notwithstanding  all  that  Christ  and  his  apos- 
tles inveighed  against  the  wickedness  of  the  Jews 
they  never  charged  them  with  corrupting  a  single 
text  in  the  Bible.      The  various  sects   among  the 


Jews,  viz.  Pharisees,  Sadducees,  &e.  have  rendered 
it  impossible  that  they  could  corrupt  them,  as  well 
as  the  animosities  which  have  ever  since  prevail- 
ed between  the  Jews  and  Christians,  so  that  nei- 
ther of  them  could  vitiate  these  sacred  oracles, 
without  being  shamefully  detected.  Had  the  Jews 
attempted  to  corrupt  these  sacred  books,  it  would 
certainly  have  been  in  those  passages  in  which 
the  fearful  wickedness  of  their  nation  is  described, 
and  Jesus  Christ  magnified  and  honoured  ;  but  in 
none  of  them  do  we  find  the  least  mark  of  con- 
cealment or  corruption.  That  they  should  be  cor- 
rupted among  Christians,  is  equally  incredible  :  such 
was  the  multitude  of  copies,  hearers,  readers,  and 
even  sects,  among  them,  that  it  is  impossible  they 
should  ever  have  succeeded.  Through  the  errors 
of  transcribers,  &c,  the  comparer  of  a  multitude 
of  copies  cannot  fail  to  find  a  number  of  transla- 
tions.7— See  Brown9 s  View  of  Religion. 

;»  Question. — '  What  proofs  have  you  that  man. 
was  at  first  created  righteous  and   holy  ?' 

"Answer. — (1st)  'Universal  tradition;  for  all 
nations  have  supposed  mankind  to  have  once  been 
in  a  holy  and  happy  state-' 

"  '  (2d)  The  nature  of  things  ;  for  it  seems  \ery 
improbable  that  so  holy  and  so  good  a  God  should- 
have  formed  mankind,  in  the  original  constitution 
of   their  nature,  in  so  corrupt  and  sinful  a,  state.' 

"  '  (3d)  The  natural  resemblance  men  have  to 
God  in  the  spirituality,  intelligence,  and  immor- 
tality of  their  souls. — Gen.  ix.  6.     James  iii.  9. 

"  '  (4th)  The  express  declarations  of  scripture: 
Eccl.  vii.  29.  Gen.  i.  26,  27.  Colos.iii.  10.  Eph* 
iv.  2±? 


80 

"These  will  now  serve  you  for  further  meditating 
on,  as  well  as  the  subject  of  natural  and  moral  ina- 
bility :  your  opinion  of  which  I  shall  expect  in  your 
next  letter.  If  you  can,  I  would  advise  you  to  get 
Mosely's  Piece,  or  read  attentively  the  pieces  in  the 
Magazine  :  one  of  them  is  a  letter  from  Dr.  Watts. — . 
I  told  Mr.  Hordle  about  your  present  prospects ;  I 
did  not  see  any  occasion  to  secret  it,  as  Mr.  W. 
knows  it,  and  so  many  others  :  he  is  pleased  on  the 
account  of  it.  He  will  be  in  London,  if  spared  and 
well,  on  Wednesday  the  2-lth  instant,  but  do  not 
think  he  will  be  there  long  enough  to  preach,  for 
he  is  going  much  further,  and  will  be  away  for  a 
month,  at  which  time  we  expect  a  supply  from  Hox- 
ton :  we  shall  have  a  student  come  down  and  stay 
all  the  time ;  which  of  them  it  will  be  I  do  not  know. 
I  have  spoken  to  Mr.  H.  about  Brown's  View  of 
Religion,  and  he  says  it  is  quite  at  your  service  : 
I  shall  enclose  it,  and  hope  you  will  read  it  at- 
tentively through — be  sure  you  read  the  address  to 
students,  at  the  begiuning  ;  when  you  have  done 
with  it,  (he  will  not  mind  your  keeping  it  a  month 
or  more)  send  it  by  coach.  In  it  you  will  find  a 
whole  body  of  divinity  in  a  very  little  compass. 
The  part  on  the  light  and  law  of  nature  is  very 
excellent.  He  was  a  most  eminent  man,  and  migh- 
ty in  the  scriptures :  may  you  and  I  be  like  him. 
I  am  glad  to  hear  the  good  news  you  give  me  of 
your  brother;  I  hope  it  will  appear  to  be  the  work  of 
grace  upon  his  soul,  and  that  he  may  really  be  con- 
verted. I  like  your  plan  of  having  a  prayer  meet- 
ing much — may  you  all  experience  the  blessings 
you  pray  for. 


81 

Ci  As  to  drawing  landscapes  and  plans  yon  know 
I  never  was  any  hand  at  it,  nor  do  I  think  of 
doing  any  thing  in  it ;  if  I  do,  you  shall  have  it* 
Perhaps  I  may  give  Samuel  a  note.  You  canuot 
receive  this  until  Tuesday  morning,  although  writ- 
ten on  Saturday,  because  of  the  coach,  so  that  I 
shall  have  time  enough  between  now  and  then  for 
thinking  if  there  be  any  thing  else  to  send.  Wish- 
ing you  every  spiritual  and  temporal  blessing,  I 
remain  your  affectionate,  though  unworthy,  friend,. 

«  THOMAS  SPENCHR." 

No.  13. 

September  4,  1806- 

ft  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  How  wonderfully  has  Providence  ap- 
peared for  you  and  for  me.  This  time  twelvemonth 
beheld  us  both  buried  in  a  glove-shop — buried,  did 
I  Say — I  recall  the  word,  for  we  then  enjoyed  what 
we  do  not  now,  mutual  conversation,  and  each  other's 
company.  Let  us  hope  that  the  time  may  come 
when  we  shall  again  enjoy  that  I  am  very  glad 
that  you  succeeded  so  well  as  you  did  in  your  ser- 
mon before  the  committee ;  take  encouragement 
from  that  circumstance  to  trust  God  for  all  your 
future  discourses.  The  Sabbath  day,  August  17, 
though  I  found  that  I  could  not  conveniently  omit 
any  one  of  the  services,  yet  I  assure  you  I  did  not  for- 
get your  request.  I  cannot  say  that  I  think  it  is 
right  (especially  in  me)  to  omit  public  worship  for 
private  devotion.     And  if  I  had  done  it,  my  conduct 


33 


would  »n  all  probability  have  been  more  inspected 
about  it  than  I  should  wish.  I  have  not  seen  the 
rules  of  Hoxton  Academy;  I  do  not  think  Mr.  H. 
has  them ;  should  like  to  sec  them  much ;  hope 
you  will  send  them  next  lime.  I  am  fully  persuaded 
of  the  propriety,  nay,  duty,  of  your  joining  your- 
self to  a  church,  which  now  I  hope  you  have  done  ; 
but  for  my  own  part,  I  must  confess  T  have  excuses 
for  not  doing  it ;  and  what  church  could  I  join  now  ? 
Perhaps  you  say,  Mr.  Hordle's.  I  answer,  there  is 
no  ehurch  I  should  so  like  to  be  a  member  of  as  his : 
but  do  you  see  a  propriety  in  my  being  a  member 
here,  when  I  do  not  expect  to  be  here  any  longer 
than  Christmas  ?  There  could  not  in  my  view  have 
been  a  more  suitable  pastor  for  you  than  Mr.  B. 
I  hope  you  'will  find  his  people  as  suitable  as  him- 
self. I  approve  too  of  your  attending  the  prayer 
meeting  at  his  place  of  a  morning,  and  hope  you 
find  that  convenient.  May  you  have  precious  op- 
portunities in  the  chapel,  at  the  Lord's  table,  and 
at  the  prayer  meeting.  You  praise  my  verses  too 
much.  Indeed  they  were  only  the  hasty  productions 
of  a  few  moments,  and  I  have  no  copy  of  them,  for 
I  only  wrote  them  on  a  sh  te,  and  then  copied  them 
on  the  letter.  However,  I  am  glad  you  receive  them 
as  a  token  of  our  regard  and  growing  affcclion  for 
each  other.*  1  would  advise  you  by  all  means  to 
be  very  friendly  with  the  young  men,  those  with 
whom  you  can  consistently  be  so.      I  mean  the  more 

*  Those  who  may  be  anxious  to  see  these  verses  inserted 
in  the  Memoirs,  are  referred  to  page  13,  for  the  reasons  of 
ihtir  omission. 


S3 

pious,  and  those  whom  you  feel  most  disposed  to 
associate  with.  There  are,  no  doubt,  a  variety  of 
tempers,  dispositions  and  ways  in  the  academy,  and 
it  is  there,  I  dare  say,  as  in  other  places,  some  good 
and  some  bad.  I  do  not  wonder-  at  your  finding 
study  to  be  wearisome  and  laborious.  Solomon  found 
it  go. — Ecel.  xii.  12.  Others  find  it  so.  I  some- 
times find  it  so,  but  I  am  persuaded  it  will  not  be 
always  so  with  you  ;  and  you  should  recollect  that 
it  is  so  different  from  what  you  have  lately  been  en- 
gaged in,  that  I  should  wonder  if  it  did  not  appear 
strange  to  you.  But  I  should  like  to  know  what 
■vou  are  studying  that  is  so  difficult :  is  it  Latin, 
Greek,  English*,  Hebrew,  or  what  ?  Now  I  do  long 
to  be  there  for  the  sake  of  your  company  as  much 
as  you  wish  me  there.  O,  how  charming  it  would 
be  for  us  to  study  together.  How  cheerfully  would 
I  give  you  every  instruction  in  my  power.  How 
willingly  would  I  forego  my  own  studies  for  the 
sake  of  improving  the  mind  of  a  dear  friend  ! — 
Such  a  time  may  come,  and  that's  all  I  know  of  it; 
for,  as  to  when  it  will  be,  I  confess  I  know  no  more 
than  you  do.  This  only  I  know,  that  I  shall  leave 
Mr.  Hordle  at  Christmas,  and  shall  then  see  you, 
my  father,  mother,  &c.  who,  I  know,  will  be  pleas- 
ed to  see  me  ;  but  whether  I  shall  come  again  to  Mr. 
Hordle's  or  not,  I  believe  nobodv  knows.  I  think 
that  it  is  more  likely  that  you  should  know  before 
me,  for  Mr.  Wilson  and  tfee  committee  have  the  ma- 
nagement of  it.  I  have  one  request  to  make  to  you 
whieh  I  hope  you  will  grant,  and  that  is  that  you 
write  to  my  father  at  Hertford  to  tell  him  where  yofl 
now  are,  Sec.     I  know  he  will  be  very  gla^  to  hear 


84 

of  Tour  welfare.  Tell  him  that  it  was  by  my  desire 
you  write  to  him,&c.  This  request  you  must,  must 
fulfil.  I  hope  then  my  dear  friend,  you  may  be  kept 
of  God  from  following  evil  examples,  (if  such  there 
be  in  a  dissenting  academy)  and  that  it  may  appear 
that  you  are  designed  to  fill  some  important  station 
in  the  church  of  Jesus.  Would  it  be  amiss  if  we 
were  both  to  learn  Doddridge's  72d  hymn,  entitled, 
*  Isaiah's  Obedience  to  the  Heavenly  Vision.'  I 
know  you  will  like  the  hymn  much.  There  is  one 
thing  I  do  not  like  in  Hoxton  Academy,  that  is,  their 
not  learning  Hebrew  without  the  points,  which  are 
little  dots  or  specks  put  under  and  about  the  let- 
ters. Hee  on  the  commandments  which  are  hunsr 
over  the  fire-place  in  the  lecture  room  at  the  acad- 
emy, if  there  are  not  such.  Now,  about  these 
points  there  is  a  great  dispute  between  the  punct- 
ists  and  those  who  are  not  for  their  use.  The 
punctists  (Mr.  S.  is  a  strong  one)  contend  that  they 
are  of  great  use.  Some  say  they  are  of  divine 
authority.  The  great  Mr.  Romaine,  and  (he  late 
learned  Mr.  Parkhurst,  oppose  this  idea,  and  say 
thai  they  are  only  little  dots  or  specks  added  by 
ill-designing  men  to  the  letters.  I  feel  inclined  to 
believe  them.  Now,  I  dread  almost  the  learning 
it  with  points,  as  it  is  extremely  difficult ;  without 

them,  it   is   simple  and  easy.      Mr.  H thinks 

they  are  of  use,  but  <loes  not  think  them  of  equal 
authority  to  the  letters ;  and  scarcely  ever  reads 
with  them.  Now,  he  thought  it  best  for  me  to 
4  earn  it  without  points  with  him,  and  then  at  the 
academy  I  could  learn  with  them,  and  so  read  both 
ways.     1  Have  compiled  a  lexicon  myself,  contain- 


85 

ma  the  roots  of  all  the  words  in  the  language-— 
that  is,  I  have  quite  abridged  Parkhurst's  very  val- 
uable one  (and  what  no  Hebrew  student  should  be 
without)  into  a  portable  form  for  my  own  use. — 
Now,  I  hope  your  mind  will  be  eased,  and  your 
anxiety  removed,  and  with  the  warmest  affection, 
.    "  I  remain, 

66  Your  ever  faithful  friend, 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER ." 


No.  14. 

Harwich,  Oct.  14,  1S0(5, 

i{  MY    DEAREST    FRIEND, 

"  As  it  is  now  considerably  more  than  a 
month  since  you  wrote  me  a  note  from  Hoxton  Acad- 
emy, and  I  answered  it,  I  conclude  that  a  letter 
from  me  will  be  what  von  now  desire;  and  yet  I 
am  not  quite  certain  whether  you  should  not  have 
written  first ;  but  by  way  of  compensation  for  my 
too  long  silence  before,  I  am  willing  to  converse 
with  you  on  paper.  And  as  Mr.  Hordle  is  gone 
to  Ipswich  to-day,  to  an  association  of  ministers, 
and  I  have  nothing  particular  tG  be  engaged  in  be- 
sides, I  embrace  the  opportunity.  You  are  now,  1 
suppose,  a  little  inured  to  study,  and  begin  to  find 
the  difficulties  of  a  student's  life  not  so  many  as 
you  apprehended  they  were.  I  long  to  know  in 
what  studies  you  are  engaged,  and  how  you  like 
them.  I  have  just  begun  the  Greek  language  ;  so 
of  course  do  not  know  much  about  it,  my  time  hav- 
ing been  of  late  principally  employed  in  the  lle- 

8 


86 

Drew,  of  which  I  am  very  fond,   especially  as  I  now 
lead   it  <  unsophisticated  by    Rabinieal   points.'     I 
please  myself  with   the  idea  of  seeing  and  convers- 
ing with  you  in  the  course  of  about  ten  weeks ;  but 
at  that  time  there  will  be   something  else  which  I 
shall  not  so  much  admire.     Do  you  ask  me  what  it 
lis  ?  It  is,  my  dear  friend,  nothing  less  than  appear- 
ing before  the  committee  of  Hoxton  Academy.     The 
thought  of  it  makes  me  almost  tremble.      Yesterday 
morning    Mr.  Hordle  told  me  that  I  must  prepare 
the   account  of  my   experience,  sentiments  and  mo* 
lives   for  wishing  the  ministry   by  November,  to  be 
then    laid  before  the   gentlemen   of  the  committee. 
This  you  know  must  be   done  ;  and   when   I  go  to 
London  about  Christmas,  I  must  go  through  all  that 
painful  task,  which,  as  it  respects  you,  is  all  over. 
He  told  me,  too,  that  he  supposed  there  would  be  some 
demur  about  admitting  me,  merely  on  the  account  of 
my  youth ;  but  he   does  not  know  that  it  will  be  so 
as  to  hinder  my  admittance.    Mr.  Wilson  has,  it  ap- 
pears, written   to  Mr.  H.  about  it;  so,  if  the  affair 
succeeds    well,    I    shall   be    in   the   Academy  after 
Christmas  ivith  you.     That  one  circumstance,  your 
company  and  friendship,  will   make  amends  for  all 
my   trouble  of  mind   on  the  occasion.     You  may  be 
sure  1  shall  communicate  every  circumstance  to  you, 
and  keep  nothing  back,  that  so  by   one  occurrence 
and    another,   our   mutual   attachment    and   sincere 
friendship  may  be  iuereased  and  strengthened.  What 
a  long  separation  we  have  experienced :  may  we  be 
brought    together   again  to  strengthen   each  other's 
hands,  and  be  both  engaged  in  the  best  employment. 
You  must  inform  me  in  your  next,  how  long  you 


p 


tf 


think  it  will  be  before  you  begin  to  preach,  and  lei) 
me  all  your  places  of  preaching,  texts,  plans.  &c 
I  hope  you  have  written  to  my  lather,  as  I  request- 
ed you  would.  I  believe  they  are  going  on  as  usual 
at  Hertford.  Mr.  M.  continues  among  them.  May 
great  grace  rest  upon  them  all.  I  do  not  doubt  that 
I  shall  feel  some  degree  of  uneasiness  when  the 
time  comes  for  my  separation  from  my  friends  here 
at  Harwich.  I  mean  such  as  Mr.  Hordle,  &c.  &c. 
But  my  satisfaction  will  be,  that  I  shall  see  yau 
who  are  still,  and  I  hope  ever  will  be,  my  dearest 
friend.  We  live  in  a  world  of  changes.  Life  is  in- 
deed a  chequered  scene.  And  here  we  have  no  con- 
tinuing city.  May  we  seek  one  to  come.  May  it 
Je  our  happiness  to  enjoy  the  favour  of  Him  who 
never  changes,  but  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day, 
and  forever.  "When  I  consider  my  exceeding  sin- 
fulness and  depravity,  besides  my  inability,  I  feel 
almost  disposed  to  wish  my  views  had  never  been 
directed  towards  the  ministry,  but  it  does  appear  a 
call  of  Providence.  How  could  I  do  any  thing  else 
than  come  here.  And  now,  perhaps,  a  door  may  be 
opened  even  for  my  being  a  student  at  Hoxton  5  but 
I  shall  go  there  under  several  disadvantages  ;  for, 
being  so  young,  I  may  expect  a  good  deal  of  con- 
tempt from  some  self-sufficient  and  arrogant  stu- 
dents, (if  such  there  are)  and  you  know  they  stay 
no  longer  than  four  years,  and  after  that  I  shall  be 
but  twenty  years  old,  and  what  can  I  then  say  to 
old  experienced  Christians.  I  do  indeed  feel  a  deal 
of  discouragement.  u  O  may  the  Lord  encourage 
/ne,?"  &c.  But  I  shall  come  under  some  advantages  ; 
for,  as,  I  am  not  altogether  ignorant  of  many  things 


88 

taught  at  Hoxton  Academy,  I  shall  find  my  studies 
easier  than  if  I  had  to  begin  learning  them,  &c.  I 
wish  we  could  be  in  one  class.  Another  disadvan- 
tage which  Mr.  Hordle  has  told  me  of  is  this — The 
students  generally  spend  their  money  which  they 
are  paid  for  preaching,  in  books,*  &c.  Now,  I  shall 
be  too  young  to  preach  for  at  least  these  four  years, 
consequently  I  can  have  no  books,  &c.  till  that  time. 
This  appears  a  very  great  disadvantage.  However, 
I  would  wish  to  leave  all  in  the  hands  of  God.  lie 
knows  what  is  best  for  me.  And  if  I  am  one  of 
those  who  love  God,  and  are  the  called  according  to 
his  purpose,  he  will  make  all  things  work  together 
for  my  good.     I  want  that  calm   disposition  which 

*    It  may  perhaps   be  considered   as   departing-   from  the 
design  of  this  volume,   or  descending  too  much  to   minute 
particulars — yet   I  cannot   satisfy  myself  without   directing 
the  eyes  of  those  gentlemen  who  may  have  the  care  of  pro- 
viding supplies  for  the  pulpit   in  destitute   churches,   or  in 
cases  of  the  pastor's  absence,  to  this  important  circumstance, 
But  few  of  the  students  in  our  academies  are  overburthened 
with  money— yet  money  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  pur- 
chase of  books,  without  which  their  studies   must  be  consi- 
derably retarded.    Deacons,  and  others  whom   it  may   con- 
cern, should  bear  this  in  mind,  in  the  compliments  which 
they  may  make  them  for  their  occasional  services ;    and  re- 
member, that  there  is  no  case  in  which  they  can  with  great- 
er delicacy  or  propriety,  display  a  generous  regard  to  their 
wants  in  this  respect,  than  when  thus  remunerating  them  for 
their  acceptable  labours.    It  is  needless  to  express  a  disap- 
probation, which  every  candid  mind  must  feel,  of  a  conduct 
directly  the  reverse  of  this,  which  is  perhaps  too  often  prac- 
ticed when  the  consideration  is  diminished  for  the  very  rea- 
son on  account  of  which  it  ought  to  be  increased— it  is  but 
a  student. 


89 

is  careful  for  nothing,  but  in  every  thing  "by  prayer 
and  supplication,   makes    known  its    requests    unto 
God.     I  often  reflect  on  the  dealings  of  Providence 
with  us  when  I  first  came  to  Mr.  TVs.     You,  I  sup- 
pose, had  not  the  least  prospect  of  being  a  student 
at  Hoxton.      And  I  could  not  see  how  my  coming 
there  to    learn  that  business,    could  at  all   further 
toy   preparation  for  that   sacred  work.     We   there 
became  friends.     I  was  there  just  long  enough   to 
secure  a  worthy  and  affectionate  friend,  and  to  have 
the  notice  of  Mr.  Wilson.     Now  you,  too,  have  left 
Mr.  T.  and  are  in  the  academy.      I  went,  you  know, 
home,  not  knowing  what  the  event  would  be.     Pro- 
vidence has  sent  me  here ;  and  O,  "  what  am  I,  or 
my  father's  house,  that  he   has  brought  me  hither- 
to."    We  are  now  blind  to  futurity.     We  know  not 
where  we  shall  be  placed  in  future  life,  whether 
far  from,  or  near  to  each  other.     I  hope  you  are* 
happy  in  your  own  soul,  and  that  yoa  live  near  to 
God.     There   is   a  great   danger  of  forgetting  the* 
concerns  of  our  own  souls,  whilst  we  are  constantly 
employed  in  studying  divine  things.     I  know  a  little 
of  this  from  experience,  and  perhaps  you  do.     I  hope 
you  continue  to  pray  for  me ;    that  I  may  be  kept 
from  sin  and  evil,  for  you  know  'ike  effectual  fervent 
prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avatletk  much.1'   Does  your 
brother  David  make  progress  in  the  divine  life  ? 
You  must,  in  your  next  letter,  give  me  some  account 
of  the  change  which  I  hope  is  wrought  in  him,  for  I 
feel  an  affectionate  regard  for  all  who  belong  to  you. 

I  ought  to  write  te  Mr.  E .     Is  he  well  ?   When 

you  see  him,  remember  me  to  him,  and  also  to  your 
*8 


so 

cousin  F .     Tell  him  to  write  to  me,  if  it  wifl 

suit  him.  You  may,  likewise,  if  you  please,  tell  him 
how  my  affairs  stand,  as  I  have  stated  to  you.  It 
will  be  needless  for  me  to  give  you  any  advice  re- 
specting the  composition  of  your  sermons,  or  the 
prosecution  of  your  studies,  as  you,  without  doubt, 
have  access  to  so  many  books  on  the  subject.  I  hope 
you  will  read  <  Watts'  Improvement  of  the  Mind.' 
I  think  it  must  be  charming  to  attend  Walker's  lec- 
tures on  philosophy.  Do  you  attend  them?  I  should 
like  it  very  much.  Mr.  H.  told  me,  that  he  did 
give  lectures  at  the  academy :  of  course  you  are 
there  when  he  does.  You  know  now  when  to  ex- 
pect me  in  London,  a  little  before  Christmas,  can- 
not say  the  exact  day;  so  that  now,  if  you  like,  you 
may  count  the  time.  Do  not  be  I0112  before  you  let 
me  hear  from  you  ;  and  when  you  write,  write  a 
good  deal.  I  remain,  with  the  tenderest  affection, 
your  sincere  and  faithful  friend, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 


Such,  at  this  early  age,  were  the  letters  of  this 
amiable  youth.  For  the  introduction  of  so  large  a 
number  it  is  unnecessary  to  apologize,  since  that 
heart  is  surely  in  an  unenviable  state  which  can 
derive  no  pleasure  or  profit  from  their  perusal. 
Their  simplicity  is  not  their  smallest  ornament: 
whilst  for  the  many  useful  hints  which  they  sug- 
gest, as  well  as  for  the  fervent  and  exalted  piety  which 
breathes  throughout  the  whole,  they  may  be  consulted 
with  considerable  advantage  by  youthful  candidates 


9i 

for  the  saered  office.  Let  such  as  early  feel  A« 
desires  lie  felt,  and  pant  with  an  equal  ardour  for 
(he  work  of  God,  imitate  his  modest  diffidence — 
his  devotional  temper — his  jealousy  of  the  motives 
which  influenced  his  choice — his  intimate  commu- 
nion with  his  own  heart — his  love  of  retirement — 
his  habitual  reference  of  his  affairs  to  the  will  of 
God — his  addictedness  to  self  examination  and  to 
prayer — and  above  all,  that  deep  and  solemn  con- 
sciousness of  the  important  work  in  which  he  desir- 
ed, with  fear  and  trembling,  to  be  engaged  ! 

In  resuming  the  thread  of  the  narrative,  which 
the  introduction  of  these  extracts  from  his  corres- 
pondence has  suspended,  it  eannot  but  be  gratifying 
to  the  reader,  to  be  presented  with  that  deep  im- 
presssion  of  Mr.  Spencer's  call  and  qualifications 
for  the  Christian  ministry,  which  his  familiar  inter- 
course with  him  had  produced  on  Mr.  Hordle's 
mind. 

In  a  recent  letter  to  a  friend,  that  gentleman 
observes : — 

"  I  have  had  but  one  opinion  concerning  our  late 
young  friend,  which  is — that  he  was  born  a  preacher, 
and  as  much  called  to  it,  as  Jeremiah  to  the  prophet- 
ic, or  Paul  to  the  apostolic  office.  All  the  powers  of 
his  soul  were  evidently  formed  for  it.  While  he  was 
under  my  roof,  preachers  and  preaching  were  the 
constant  topics  of  his  discourse  ;  and  those  studies 
which  had  an  immediate  reference  to  them  were 
his  delight.  His  remarkable  gift  in  prayer,  though 
then  just  turned  of  tifteen,  astonished  and  pleased 
all  that  heard  him.  He  usually  took  his  turn  in 
leading  the  devotions   of  our  little  family ;  and  in 


8t£ 

Lis  attendance  on  my  ministry,  I  Lave  sometimes 
seen  the  feeiings  of  his  heart  in  the  tears  that  gusli* 
ed  from  his  eyes." 

In  perfect  accordance  with  these  sentiments  are 
those  expressed  by  the  same  gentleman,  in  a  letter 
to  a  friend  at  Liverpool,  dated  Harwich,  13th  Dec. 
1811  : 

"  Of  his  genuine  piety,  his  fine  imagination,  his 
early  attachment  to  theological  pursuits,  his  love 
of  study  in  general,  his  amiable  disposition,  and 
the  powerful  bias  of  his  mind  to  the  work  of  the 
Christian  ministry,  I  have  repeatedly  declared  my 
firm  conviction ;  and  had  Divine  Providence  spared 
his  valuable  life,  I  have  no  doubt,  as  his  judgment 
ripended,  his  character,  excellent  as  it  was,  would 
still  have  improved." 

Whilst  such  were  the  impressions,  so  truly  hon- 
ourable to  his  character,  left  upon  his  tutor's  heart 
by  the  sweetness  of  his  temper,  and  the  vigour  of  his 
Hdind — it  is  pleasing  also  to  observe  the  grateful  and 
lively  rememberance  which  the  pupil  cherishes  of 
the  kindness  of  his   early  friend. 

In  a  letter,  addressed  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hordie, 
from  Hertford,  he  observes : — 

"  The  day  of  my  examination  is  now  fixed  for 
the  7th  of  January.  To  that  day,  dear  Sir,  I  look 
forward  with  trembling :  may  God  grant  me  all 
that  strength  and  boldness  I  shall  then  need.  It  is 
impossible  lor  me  to  describe  my  feelings  the  night 
I  left  you.  I  tried  to  suppress  any  outward  ex- 
pressions of  them  as  well  as  I  could.  But  O  !  'tis 
trying  to  part  with  friends  who  are  become  tv,-; 
r  to  us  5  but  is  it  not,  also,  comforting  to  look 


93 

forward  to  a  never  ending  eternity,  when  those 
who  are  cemented  into  one  glorious  body  by  the 
bonds  of  divine  love  shall  never  part  ?"  After- 
wards he  adds  : — <;  For  my  part,  I  desire  to  he  en- 
tirely his,  (God's)  but  still  I  find  a  heart  of  unbelief, 
ever  prone  to  depart  from  the  living  God.  I  hope 
I  feel  my  own  unfitness  for  the  important  under- 
taking, for  which  it  appears  God  designs  me.  May 
he  keep  me  holy  and  humble,  and  fit  me  for  all 
he  has  in  reserve  for  me  in  the  womb  of  Providence, 
whether  prosperous  or  adverse." 

In  a  subsequent  letter,  dated  Hoxton,  23th  March, 

1807,  he  says — "  I  am   told  S ,  of  Kingston,  is 

going  to  Harwich :  hope  you  will  find  him  a  bles- 
sing to  your  family,  and  when  he  shall  leave  you, 
may  he  review  with  as  much  pleasure  the  year  1807, 
as  I  do  the  year  1806. 1  trust  I  shall  be  constant- 
ly enabled  to  obey  the  kind  advice  which  you  gave 
me,  and  to  lay  every  human  attainment  at  the 
foot  of  the  cross  of  Jesus ;  to  dedicate  all  I  have 
to  him,  of  whom  I  would  always  esteem  it  my 
highest  honour  to  learn  ;  to  give  up  every  thing 
that  I  may  be  called  to  sacrifice  for  the  promoting 
of  his  glory,  and  constantly  to  seek  not  my  own 
things,  but  the  things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's." 

In  another,  towards  the  close  of  the  year  1807V 
lie  writes  : — 

"I  shall  never  forget  the  year  I  spent  at  Har- 
wich; viewing  one  circumstance  with  another,  I 
doubt  not,  but  that  it  was  as  happy  a  twelvemonth 
as  I  shall  ever  live." 

With  such  mutual  feelings  and  expressions  of 
affectionate  regard,  was   Mr.    Spencer's    departure 


94 

from  Mr.  Hordle's  family  attended.  And  this  re- 
view of  them  will  not  be  in  vain,  if  it  suggests  to 
the  young  persons  who  may  contemplate  this  im- 
perfect portrait  of  one,  whom  living  they  so  much 
admired,  the  vast  importance  of  that  impression, 
which  the  conduct  of  their  childhood  or  their  youth 
may  leave  in  the  scenes  of  their  earliest  associa- 
tion. For  the  most  part,  the  character  of  the 
youth  is  the  character  of  the  man.  If,  on  the  cir- 
cle of  his  earliest  intercourse,  an  unfavourable  im- 
pression of  his  disposition  or  his  conduct  is  pro- 
duced, there  it  is  likely  to  remain  ;  but,  alas  !  there 
it  cannot  be  confined  5  it  not  unfrequcntly  travels 
further  than  the  person  with  whom  it  is  connected, 
and  the  character  is  familiar  where  the  counte- 
nance is  unknown.  Who  that  has  a  respect,  then, 
for  himself,  but  must  be  anxious  that  the  impres- 
sion, upon  which  so  much  depends,  should  be  a 
happy  one  5  and  that  the  correcter  habits  of  matur- 
er  age  should  not  be  counteracted  in  their  favour- 
able operation  by  the  injurious  fame,  or  unpleasant 
recollections  of  his  early  years. 

But  we  must  follow  the  amiable  object  of  our 
contemplation  to  a  new  scene. 

The  following  are  copious  extracts  from  the  pa- 
pers which  he  submitted  to  the  inspection  of  the 
committee  at  Hoxton,  on  his  formal  application 
for  admission  into  that  institution  :  they  were  tie- 
eompanied  by  a  note  to  T,  Wilson,  £&(£. 


93 


Harwich,  November  10,  1306- 

"  HONOURED    SIR. 

•;  With  diffidence  I  present  the  following 
account  of  my  short  experience,  doctrinal  senti- 
ments, and  motives  for  wishing  to  engage  in  the 
solemn  and  important  work  of  the  ministry,  to 
your  judgment  and  that  of  the  committee.  I  am, 
with  the  sincerest  gratitude  for  your  favours,  your 
humble  servant, 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER." 


Harwich,  «Yoi\  10.  180G. 

Ci  It  was  my  happiness  to  he  born  of  parents, 
who  maintained  a  regard  for  real  pietv  and  the  fear 
of  God ;  by  them  I  was.  from  mv  infancv.  taught  to 
read  the  scriptures,  together  with  other  books  of  a 
serious  nature.  I  think  I  may  safelv  sav,  that  from 
my  childhood  I  felt  some  more  than  common  impres- 
sions on  my  mind,  with  respect  to  the  existence  and 
perfections  of  God,  the  evil  and  awful  consequences 
of  sin,  and  the  advantages  of  being  religious  ;  but 
alas  !  these  impressions,  though  so  frequently  fell,  had 
not  that  abiding  influence  which  they  have  had  on 
the  minds  of  others,  but  were  like  the  ;  morning  cloud 
and  the  earbj  dew  which  passeth  away?  As  I  grew 
rather  older,  I  began  to  perceive  some  excellencies  in 
religion,  and  to  envy  the  happiness,  which  I  believed 
serious  people  enjoyed.  I  knew  something  of  the 
form  of  religion  and  the  doctrines  of  it,  from  having 
been  taught  catechisms,  and  lessons  calculated  to 


96 

give  youthful  minds  some  ideas  of  the  worship  r»»ul 
conduct  which  God  requires.  Yet  notwithstanding 
this,  I  gave  too  much  (far  too  much)  attention  to  the 
reading  of  novels  arid  romances,  the  unhappy  effect 
of  which  I  lament  to  the  present  day.  Many  of 
these  books  1  procured  of  lads,  without  the  knowl- 
edge of  my  father.  I  felt  a  degree  of  pleasure  in 
hearing  lively,  animated  sermons  ;  but  I  have  reason 
to  believe  that  this  sprung  from  a  desire  to  please 
my  friends,  and  give  myself  an  opportunity  of  imi- 
tating the  preacher's  voice  and  gesture.  I  also  com- 
posed little  pieces  of  poetry  on  sacred  subjects,  which 
I  have  since  destroyed,  because  I  then  knew  nothing 
of  experimental,  vital  godliness,  and  of  course  was 
only  mocking  God  in  them  ;  but  I  did  not  give  up 
making  verses.  All  this  while,  I  was  totally  igno- 
rant of  that  divine  principle  of  grace  in  the  heart, 
without  which,  I  am  sensible,  nothing  we  can  do  is 
acceptable  to  God.  1  knew  nothing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit's  work,  in  convincing  me  of  sin,  and  leading 
me  to  Jesus  Christ  as  my  Saviour.  I  knew  nothing 
of  communion  with  God  and  with  his  Son.  i  hope 
some  of  the  sermons  of  Mr.  Ebenezer  White,  of 
Hertford,  were  not  altogether  useless  to  me,  as  well 
as  some  which  1  heard  at  Lady  Huntingdon's  chapel 
there  ;  but  from  my  conduct  at  that  time,  in  various 
particulars,  I  cannot  say  that  I  had  experienced  what 
was  meant  by  being  born  again.  If  >ou  ask  me 
ftom  what  time  1  date  my  conversion  to  God,  1  must 
say,  that  the  exact  time  1  cannot  tell;  but  1  think  I 
may  also  say,  that  the  Lord  drew  me  gradually  to 
himself,  and  by  degrees  J  loved  devotional  exercises 
more  and  more  ;    and  I  hope  that  1  have,  witbin 


97 

these  tout  years,  experienced  many  refreshing  sea- 
sons. How  I  wish  to  have  my  evidences  brightened, 
as  it  respects  personal  interest  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ !  I  desire  to  east  my  all  upon  him,  and  wait 
his  will  concerning  me.  However  short  my  experi- 
ence in  the  divine  life  lias  been,  can  I  not  appeal  to 
God,  and  say,  '  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things,  thou 
knewest  that  I  love  thee?" 


u  I  hope  that  my  reasons  for  wishing  to  be  a  la- 
bourer in  the  Lord's  vineyard  are  sincere,  and  that 
they  do  not  spring  from  any  improper  motives.  If 
I  should  be  called  into  it,  I  pray  that  T  may  be  kept 
faithful,  and  never  shun  to  declare  the  whole  coun- 
sel of  God.  As  I  know  something  of  the  excellency 
of  the  ways  of  wisdom,  1  am  anxious  that  my  fellow- 
mortals  may  be  partakers  of  the  same  grace,  and 
that  they  may  he  brought  to  know  God,  and  experi- 
ence the  "riches  of  diviue  love  and  mercy  in  Christ 
Jesus :  and  if  God  should  so  honour  me,  as  to  make 
me  an  instrument  in  his  hand,  of  doing  them  real 
good,  how  happy  should  1  be;  kow  willing  to  en- 
dure hardships  for  Jesus'  sake.  As  I  trust  God  has 
given  me  a  desire  to  act  for  his  glory,  and  I  know- 
that  he  is  glorified  in  the  salvation  of  sinners,  I  am 
willing,  if  He  should  call  me  to  the  Work,  to  engage  in 
it.  I  am  aware,  that  it  is  an  arduous  and  a  difficult 
work,  yet  from  these  principles,  I  would  fain  be  a 
faithful  minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  I  would  follow 
the  leadings  of  Divine  Providence.  By  the  good 
hand  of  my  God  upon  ine,  I  am  brought  hitherto  ; 
9 


68 

I    although  some  titt  am  - 

yet.  'where  he  appoint*.  I'll  go  and  dwell."  I  am 
net  qaite  sixteen  years  old,  yet  young  as  I  am.  J 
have  committed  many  sins,  and  experienced  many 
mercies.  Now,  unto  Him  that  is  able  to  keep  me 
from  falling,  and  to  |  it  me   before  the  presence 

of  his  glory  wjth  i  ding  joy.  Km  glory  and  majes- 
ty, dominion  and  power,  forever  and  even     Amen 


i;I  believe  in  one  God  as  the  object  of  religions 
■Lip  :  that   (His   God   is   from   everlasting;  and 
■  in  our  Jehovah  there  are  three   distinct  persona, 
Ih     i      ',  r,   the  Son.  and  the  Holv  Ghost,  and 
n   t  these  three  are  one  :  that  this  is  a  mysten  whieh 
we  cannot   explain,   yet   must  believe,  because  it  is 
!  in  ho] r  writ.     That  man  was  created  holv. 
but  fell  from  his  original  reetitude,   and   sunk   him- 
.'and  all  bis  posterity  into  sin  and  uo.     I  bell 
.  that  God  from  aH  eternity  elected  and  chose  his 
onto  e'emal  salvation;    that  men  are  in 
a  lost  stale  and  condition,  and  are  spiritually  dead  : 
rhat  they  cannot  he  saved  by  any  merit  or  works  of 
ir  own.  but  only   b?  the  righteousness  of  Christ 
the  Si  :    that  it  is  by  the  operation  of  God  the 

Holy  Spirit  on  the  mind  of  man,  that  he  beeonu  -  fl 
sible  sinner:  that  his  understanding  must  be  en- 
lightened before  he  can  choose  God  far  his  portion, 
or  the  paths  of  religion  as  those  in  whieh  he  will 
walk.     It  was  for  this  c\u\  and  purpose  that  Christ 

MS   came    into    the    world,  viz.  to  save  sinner- 
]>i>  own  blood  ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  then 


90* 

i  no  other  but  in  hi:  s  able  to 

save  t  uttermost  all  :ome  unto  God 

him.9     I  believe   that   he  is  the  eternal  God,   • 
same       d      I     ■  lay,  and  fa     « r  :'    that  his 

aee  is  ail  sufficient,  his  same^  p :  rson,  and  all  that 
concerns  him.  is  pi  !       e  :  th 

jse  who  5  faith 

tified  from  all  their  si  is — at     he   same   '    ...  ]  .        v. 
lievers  are  e  alle*]  '  I  it  is  by 

.  '.     .  their  walk,  th.-.t        ; 
tlenee  tu  :  around  them,  that   th   ir  profession  is 

sincere,  for  •  i vithoi  uss  no   man  skall  & 

Lord.'     As  1  am  fully  satisfied  fritn   respect  to  the 
divine  origin  :.   and  the    ins; 

of  the  holy  men  wh  iwi  .    so  I   b 

thev  are  the   onerrine  st  which 

faith,  and  upon  which  we  are  to  rest  oar  opinions. 
I  believe,  that  the  people  of  God  should  f>rm  them- 
selves into  separate  churches,  that  thev  mav  eniov 
the  benefit  of  divine  ordinance?,  such  as  baptism  and 
tlie  Lord's  supper,  together  \\ ith  the  hearing  of  ll 
word,  &c.  I  believe,  that  the  ; 'liaaace  of  baptism 
is  '  administered  to  the  children  of  believers,  in- 

asmuch as   it   is  a  sism   of  their  admission  into  tin- 
visible  ehureh.  and  as   it  is  emblematical  of  the  ^ri\  - 
ing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,   and   that  it  i-  to  be  ad  mi    >- 
ten   1   by  sprinkling.     I   believe,   that,   notwithstan 
■    all    the    Christian's    enemies    and    dangers.    I. 
shall    hold    on    has    way.    a    1    -:  .r.v    -•; 

:      li    u-'i   the   dn.jirine    vt'  final    per<:  - 
vei  ha-  seil,   as    well  as  its  tru: 

mneh  nnestioned,  it  is  au  article  of  my  faith.  Lucau? 
•    r:  woi  !   ']    blares  it.     I  belitve  in   the  approa^  .'.■ 


100 

oi  a  judgment  day — the  eternal  glory  of  believer*, 
and  the  insufferable  torments  of  the  wicked  in  hell. 
1  believe  that  God  will  have  the  whole  glory  of  the 
salvation  of  those  who  are  saved  forever  and  ever  5 
and  that  through  all  eternity  they  will  ascribe  do- 
minion, power  and  glory  to  Him  who  loved  them, 
and  Mashed  them  in  his  own  blood — at  the  same 
time,  sinners  will  everlastingly  blame  themselves  for 
ir  perdition  and  wo." 

On  the  7ih  of  January  he  appeared  at  Hoxtoiu 
before  the  committee,  and  underwent  the  examina- 
tion which  he  had  so  long  and  so  anxiously  antici- 
pated— with  success  and  honour:  was  admitted  a 
student,  and  became  immediately  an  inmate  of  the 
house.  In  a  letter  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Hordle,  dated 
Hoxton,  January  21st,  1807,  he  says — 

t;  Two  things  make  this  day  remarkable  to  me — 
one  is,  that  it  is  my  birth  day,  as  I  am  now  sixteen 
years  old;  the  other  is,  that  I  have  been  a  fortnight 
in  this  house.  On  Wednesday  the  7th  inst.  that 
long  dreaded  day,  I  appeared  before  the  committee. 
Your  imagination  may  represent  a  little  boy  speak- 
ing before  them.     I  felt  a  good  deal  of  timidity,  and 

waited   the   event   with  feelings  of  anxiety." "  I 

hope  I  can  say,  I  feel  the  importance  of  that  work 
for  which  it  appeals  God  in  his  providence  has  de- 
signed me :  but  oh  !  I  need  larger  degrees  of  grace 
to  fill  that  station  in  such  a  manner,  as  that  my  own 
aoul,  and  the  souls  of  my  fellow  creatures,  may  be 
benefitted  thereby." "  I  recall  to  my  mind  oc- 
currences which  transpired  when  I  was  at  Harwich — - 

0  may  I  have  all  God's  dealings  sanctified  unto  me. 

1  want   a  deeper  acquaintance  with  my  awn  ke a 


1G1 
and  a  more  influential  knowledge  of  God  my  »Sa 


viour." 


That,  on  his  entrance  into  the  Academy  at  Hox- 
tou,  Mr.  Spencer  was  no  novice  in  the  knowledge 
and  experience  of  divine   things,  is  obvious  from  a 
perusal  of  the  papers  above   cited.     With  a  mind 
already  the  subject  of  considerable  culture,  and  hab- 
its formed  for  the  pursuits  of  science,   he  commenc- 
ed his  academical  course   under  circumstances  the 
most  auspicious.      The  importance  of  such  a  previ- 
ous preparation  in  candidates  for  the  Chrisian  min- 
istry, and  the  patronage  of  our  dissenting  colleges, 
is  not,  perhaps,  sufficiently  considered.     It  is  to  be 
regretted,  that  so  many  enter  without  having  previ- 
ously   obtained    the    lowest     rudiments   of    general 
science,  or  even  a  tolerable  acquaintance  with  their 
native   tongue.     The  time   allotted  for   a  student's 
residence    is,   in    the   most   liberal   institutions,  but 
short,  compared  with  the  immense  labour  and  mag- 
nitude of  the  object  to  be  obtained.     But  much  of 
this  time,  short  as  it  is,  must  be  expended  in  the  in- 
culcation   of    those    first   principles    of   knowledge, 
which  might  be  easily  obtained  elsewhere  5  and  then 
when  the  student  is  somewhat  prepared  for  studies 
more  suitable  to  the  dignity  of  a  college,   he  begius 
to  preach.    Thus  an  attention  which  ought  to  be  un- 
dividedly  devoted   to   the  labours  of  the   study  and 
the  exercises  of  rhe  class,  is  partly  lavished  on  pre- 
parations for  the  pulpit  and  public  services.     Hence 
arose   the  plan,   so  judiciously   adopted    in  certain 
eases,  in  connexion  with  the  college  of  which  Mr. 
Spencer  was  ta  member,  and  of  the  beneiieial  ten- 
dency of  which  he  was  so  striking  an  example,  of 
*9 


10* 

sending  the  candidates  who  may  be  defective  in  lae~8# 
radical  points,  or  too  young  for  admission,  to  some 
pioas  and  able  minister  for  preparatory  instruction. 
But  these  instances,  the  offspring  of  a  peculiar  ne- 
cessity, shew  the  importance  of  an  institution,  found- 
ed expressly  for  preparatory  studies,- — that  so  a 
matter  of  such  vast  importance  to  the  respectabililv 
of  the  ministry  may  not  be  left  to  the  casual  benev- 
olence of  liberal  and  enlightened  individuals,  or  any 
happy  combination  of  circumstances  in  a  solitary 
ease.* 

In  the  mean  time,  to  remedy,  as  far  as  may  be. 
by  his  own  exertions,  this  serious  defect,  should  be 
an  object  of  conscientious  regard  to  every  young 
man  whose  views  are  directed  to  the  Christian  min- 
istry. 13  y  a  diligent  improvement  of  his  time — bj 
a  careful  employment  of  those  smaller  portions  of 
it,  which  in  too  many  cases  are  suffered  impercepti- 
bly to  slide  away — aided  by  the  friendly  direction 
and  advice  of  some  prudent  and  well-informed  min- 
ister, which  may  without  much  difficulty  he  in  even- 
case  obtained — any  one  of  tolerable  capacity  and 
perseverance  might  afford  his  own  mind  a  consider- 
able degree  of  cultivation,  and  attain  a  portion  of 
knowledge,  ere  his  entrance  into  an  academy,  most 
favourable  to  the  facility  and  success  of  his  pursuits 
whilst  there. 

These  remarks  more  particularly  apply  to  those 
young  men,  who,   with  views  directed   towards  the 

*  Tlie  reader  who  would  be  gratified  with  an  outline  of 
the  course  of  study  pursued  in  most  of  our  dissenting  col- 
leges, may  turn  to  the  Appendix,  J\'o.  L 


n 


KM 

ministry,  are  still  engaged  in  secular  employments, 
and  to  whom  the  privileges  of  an  academy  must  be, 
in  the  first  instance,  regarded  as  a  distant  object. 

Little  of  importance  can  be  expected  to  have 
transpired,  in  connexion  with  the  early  part  of  Mr. 
Spencers  residence  at  Hoxton.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  here,  as  in  the  Poultry  and  at  Harwich,  his 
interesting  appearance  and  amiable  manners  soon 
trained  him  the  love  and  esteem  of  all.  The  tutors 
and  the  students  alike  felt  an  interest  in  this  new 
and  youthful  member  of  their  literary  society — and 
lie  applied  himself  with  diligence  to  the  improve- 
ment of  those  advantages  whieh  he  there  enjoyed, 
lie  was  now  introduced  to  a  wider  range  of  observa- 
tion and  of  study.  But  whilst  a  respect  to  the  or- 
ders of  the  institution,  and  a  desire  to  render  him- 
self, by  useful  acquirements,  respectable  in  any  cir- 
cle in  which  it  might  be  his  future  lot  to  move,  in- 
duced him  to  apply  with  becoming  diligence  to  the 
various  occupations  assigned  him,  he  yet  dwelt  with 
peculiar  attachment  on  such  as  were  more  immedi- 
ately connected  with  the  work  of  preaching.  And 
Avith  an  ardent  desire  to  be  early  and  extensively 
employed  in  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  a  desire 
strengthened  and  confirmed  by  time,  it  can  be  no 
matter  of  surprise,  that  to  this  darling  object  were 
directed  all  the  hours  of  his  leisure,  and  ail  the  ar- 
dour of  his  soul. 

At  the  vacation  in  June  he  returned  to  his  father's 
house  at  Hertford.  During  his  stay  there  he  preach* 
cd  his  first  sermon  in  public.  It  was  at  the  small 
village  of  Collier's  End,  six  miles  from  Hertford. 
IIjs  auditory  consisted  of  about  thirty  plain  country 


104 

people — and  his  text  was  1  John  i.  ?, '  The  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ,  his  Son,  cleanseth  lis  from  all  sin.''  Sim- 
ple and  unlettered,  however,  as  his  audience  might 
be,  they  had  sufficient  penetration  to  discover  the 
uncommon  talents  of  their  youthful  preacher;  which, 
together  with  the  novelty  and  loveliness  of  his  ju- 
venile appearance,  excited  in  that  little  village  an 
astonishment  and  admiration,  which  have  since  cir- 
culated through  all  the  districts  of  the  great  metro- 
polis, and  almost  every  town  in  Great  Britain.  How 
beautiful  is  the  progression  which  marks  all  the 
dispensations  of  nature,  providence,  and  grace. 
From  the  smallest  springs  the  mightiest  rivers  rise, 
to  promote  the  fruitfulness  or  waft  the  commerce 
of  the  world.  From  the  grain  of  mustard  seed,  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  gradually  rises  and  expands, 
till  it  becomes  a  great  tree,  beneath  whose  shade 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth  repose ;  and  in  the  his- 
tory of  individuals, — from  the  day  of  small  things, 
has  not  unfrequently  arisen  a  career,  whose  brillian- 
cy has  dazzled  and  surprised  the  world  ;  and  from 
the  remarkable  concurrence  of  circumstances,  events 
the  most  important  to  the  interests  of  the  individual, 
and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  have  sprung.  It  is 
for  the  most  part  denied  to  men,  who  move  in  a 
public  and  extended  circle,  to  witness  those  early 
displays  of  genius,  and  that  gradual  developement 
of  talents,  afterwards  so  eminent  for  their  usefulness 
or  splendour,  upon  which  the  eye  of  a  philosopher 
would  love  to  dwell.  This  is  usually  the  privilege 
of  a  few  obscure  individuals  in  some  retired  spot. 
The  new  fledged  bird  first  tries  its  pinions  in  it* 
own  sequestered  bower  ere  it  soars  above  its  native 


105 

glen,  and  courts  the  admiration  of  man  by  the  boldness 
of  its  flight,  or  the  sweetness  of  its  song.  And  yet  there 
is  such  a  peculiar  interest  connected  with  the  early 
efforts  of  a  mighty  mind,  and  the  first  stages  of  an 
eminent  career,  that  we  gather  with  diligence  all 
that  cau  he  gleaned  respecting  them,  and  list*  n  with 
delight  to  the  narration  of  those  who  were  spectators. 
But  few  perhaps  who  have  heard  of  Spencer,  but 
would  gladly  be  transported  to  the  peaceful  village 
of  Coliier^s  End,  and  mingle  with  the  auditors  under 
3iis  first  sermon  there.  And  it  requires  no  uncom- 
mon acquaintance  with  the  principles  of  our  nature, 
and  the  doctrine  of  association  in  the  human  mind, 
to  predict,  that  the  villages  of  Halfway,  Street,  and 
Lewisham,  in  Kent,  will  derive  some  celebrity  in  the 
religious  world  from  having  been  the  scenes  of  min- 
isterial labour,  when  a  youth,  to  a  preacher,  who  for 
these  twelve  years  past  has  held  the  delighted  audi- 
tories of  the  metropolis  the  willing  captives  of  his 
eloquence.*  And  surely  such  a  principle  as  this,, 
whilst  in  its  gratification  it  yields  an  undescribable 
pleasure,  may  be  cultivated  to  no  small  advantage. 
It  banishes  from  the  mind  that  despair   of  reaching 

*  The  name  of  Doctor  Collyer  is  too  well  known  to  derive 
any  additional  celebrity  from  being1  copied  on  a  page  my  hand 
has  written.  And  perhaps  I  may  be  censured  for  indulging- 
in  an  allusion  here  which  bears  at  least  the  appearance  of 
flattery.  Far  be  it  from  me  to  cherish  such  a  principle. 
The  work  in  which  T  am  engaged  is  sacred  to  friendship  and 
to  the  memory  of  departed  worth  j  and  is  it  at  all  surprising, 
that  whilst  "endeavouring  to  preserve  the  record  of  a  friend 
removed  by  death,  my  memory  should  sometimes  reciu*  to  the 
many  excellencies  which  have  so  long-  endeared  to  me  a  friend 
ffl  whom  1  am  removed  by  distance  ? 


106 

if,  which  a  contemplation  of  exalted  eminence  might 
inspire,  by  an  assurance,  that  the  object  at  which  he 
aims  is  not  unattainable,  since  its  present  possessor 
once  occupied  the  same  level  with  himself,  and  was 
attended  bv  circumstances  as  unfavourable  to  his  ele- 

w 

vation  as  those  which  at  present  may  encompass  him. 
Our  amiable  young  preacher's  first  sermon  excited 
a  strong  desire  in  his  hearers  for  a  repetition  of  his 
labours;  and  his  fame,  rapidly  circulating,  produced 
an  invitation  also,  from  another  quarter,  for  the  fol- 
lowing Sabbath.  To  these  solicitations,  we  may 
suppose  without  much  reluctance,  he  complied  ;  and 
lie  preached  again  on  the  morning  of  July  12th,  at  a 
village  called  Broughin.  His  text  on  this  occasion 
was  Col.  iii.  3,  '  Ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  wffli 
Christ  in  God.'  In  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  the 
same  day,  he  preached  again  at  Collier's  End.  In 
the  afternoon  from  Acts  xix.  2,  6  Have  ye  received  the. 
Holy  Ghost?'  In  the  evening  from  Phil.  iii.  48, 
'  They  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ.'  The 
attendance  at  Collier's  End  was,  on  this  second  Sab- 
bath,  so  much  increased,  that  the  room  would  scarce- 
ly contain  the  people  who  were  desirous  of  hearing, 
and  every  one  seemed  still  more  deeply  affected  by 
the  impressive  manner,  the  solemn  doctrines,  and  the 
surprising  powers  of  this  young  divine.  On  the  fol- 
lowing Thursday  he  preached  again  at  a  place  called 
Brickenden,  from  John  iv.  29, '  Come  see  a  man  which 
told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did ;  is  not  this  the 
Christ?'  On  Sunday,  July  19th,  he  again  resumed 
his  labours  at  Collier's  End,  and  preached  in  the 
afternoon  from  2  Chron.  xxxiii.  12,  13,  '  Jlnd  when 
he  was  in  affliction  he  besought  the  Lord  his  Qod] 


107 

a, hi  humbled  himself  greatly  before  the  God  of  his 
fathers*  and  prayed  iinto  him*  and  lie  was  entreated 
of  him*  and  heard  his  supplication*  and  brought  him 
again  to  Jerusalem*  and  to  his  kingdom.  Then  Ma- 
nasseh  knew  that  the  Lord  he  was  GodS  In  the 
evening  the  multitude  that  assembled  was  so  great. 
that  to  sratifv  them  all.  he  was  under  the  necessity 
of  preaching  out  of  doors,  which  he  did  with  great 
animation  and  effect,  from  Rom.  xiv.  12,  'So  then 
every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  GodS 
It  appears  from  the  report  of  one  who  was  present 
at  the  delivery  of  this  sermon,  that  it  was  remarka- 
bly impressive.  Although  surrounded  by  so  great  a 
crowd,  he  seemed  quite  undaunted,  and  expressed 
himself  with  an  ease  and  an  energy  which  produced 
the  most  serious  impressions  upon  many,  and  excited 
the  astonishment  of  all.  To  see  the  old  and  grey- 
headed melted  into  tears  beneath  the  simple  touches 
and  fervent  appeals  of  a  youth,  but  little  more  than 
sixteen  years  of  age,  proclaiming  with  the  bold- 
ness and  propriety  of  an  experienced  veteran  the 
glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  must  have  been 
truly  interesting.  And  it  is  also  gratifying  to  know, 
that  by  the  earliest  labours  of  this  excellent  youth, 
happy  and  saving  effects  were  produced,  which  re- 
main to  this  day.  On  the  evening  of  Thursday,  Ju- 
ly 23d,  he  preached  at  Buntingford*  a  town  about 
ten  miles  from  Hertford,  from  John  x.  9,  '  By  me,  if 
any  man  enter  ir*  he  shall  be  saved*  and  shall  go  in 
and  out*  and  find  pasture.'  On  Sunday,  July  26th, 
he  preached  again,  afternoon  and  evening,  at  Colli- 
er's End.  In  the  afternoon  from  John  vi.  41,  '  jVU 
man  can  come  to  me  except  the  Father  which  serf 


108 

mc  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day.'9  In  the  evening  from  2  Tim.  ii.  19, '  Neverthe- 
less the  foundation  of  God  siandeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  the  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his,  and  let  eve- 
ry one  that  namefh  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from 
iniquity.''  On  the  Wednesday  evening  following  he 
preached  at  Hormead,  from  Psalm  iv.  6,  6  There  be 
many  that  say,  who  ivill  shew  us  any  good  ?  Lord, 
lift  thou  up  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  usS  And 
on  the  Thursday  evening  again  at  Brickenden.  At 
Hormead  his  congregation  amounted  to  six  or  seven 
hundred  persons,  and  the  place  where  they  were  as- 
sembled was  a  barn.*  Indeed  by  this  time  his  fame 
had  so  widely  circulated,  that  wherever  he  preached. 

*  The  circumstance  of  Mr.  Spencer's  preaching-  in  a  bamc 
and  in  the  open  air,  may  perhaps  excite  unpleasant  feelings 
in  the  breasts  of  some  who,  having-  occasionally  heard  him 
with  delight,  may  honour  these  pages  with  a  perusal.  The\ 
may  feel  regret,  perhaps,  that  he  should  ever  have  been  so 
irregular,  or  have  ever  trodden  in  the  steps  of  men,  who  are 
universally  condemned  as  enthusiasts  and  fanatics.  It  is  ne- 
cessary, therefore,  in  order  to  vindicate  him,  and  all  who 
have  been  guilty  of  a  similar  offence  against  the  laws  of  eccle- 
siastical deconim,  from  the  charge  of  enthusiasm  and  fanati- 
cism, to  produce  some  passages  of  scripture,  by  which  their 
conduct,  in  this  respect,  is  fully  justified  :  '  Hoivbeit,  the  Most 
Jfigh  chvelleth  not  in  temples  made  idth  hands? — Acts  vii.  48. 
'  Where  (whether  in  a  field,  a  barn,  or  a  temple,)  two  or  three 
are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of 
fbertC — Mat.  xviii.  20.  *  Go  oiit  into  the  highways  and  hedges 
an/1  compel  them  to  come  in? — Luke  xiv.  13.  The  most  im- 
pressive sermon  ever  preached  was  delivered  in  the  open  air, 
upon  a  mount.  And  the  wilderness  of  Judea  was  the  scene 
of  his  ministry,  who  was  honoured  to  be  the  forerunner  of  the 
Messiah. 


109 

numbers  flocked  from  all  parts  to  hear  ant!  see  this 
wonderful  youth  ;  and  he  might  have  preached  every 
day  in  the  week,  had  he  been  so  inclined,  so  nume- 
rous were  the   invitations   that  crowded  upon  him. 
However,   his  vacation  drew  towards  a  close ;   and 
his  return   to  Hoxton   suspended   for  awhile    these 
public    exercises.     He   preached  on  the  evening  of 
Sunday,  Aug.  2d,  at  lioydon  ;    and  we  hear  no  more 
of  his  preaching  till  December.     It   certainly   ad™ 
mits    of    doubt,  whether    these    early  exercises    in 
public  preaching  are  beneficial  or  injurious.     That 
they  are  injurious,  may  be  argued  from  the  circum- 
stance,   that  they  tend  to   elate  and   dissipate   the 
mind — to  inspire  it  with  conceited  notions  of  its  own 
superior  powers— too  soon,  alas  !  to  familiarize  the 
ear  to  the   insinuating  sounds  of  flattery,   and,  in- 
vesting the  youth  with  high  conceptions  of  his  pres- 
at  qualifications,   to   annihilate  those    humiliating 
views  of  his  own  ignorance  and  imperfection, — and 
that  ardent  panting  after  knowledge  in  which  lies 
the  great  source  of  respectability  and  usefulness  in 
after  life.     Not  to  notice  those  practical  errors  into 
which  the  ignorance  and  incaution  natural  to  youth 
may  lead  him,   when  engaged  in  directing  men  in 
aftairs  of  infinite  and  eternal  moment.     If  the  acred 
evangelist, — the  venerable  pastor,    is  heard  so  f re- 
cently to  deplore  his  imperfection  and  lament  the 
possibility    of  error  in    his    public   instructions — a 
young  man  may  well   proceed  in  his  early  labours 
with  caution,  and  had   need  to   be  possessed   of  no 
common  discretion  and  knowledge,  to  counteract  the 
suspicions  necessarily  excited,  in  the  breasts  of  the 
aughtfuL,  by  his  youth. 
4(»    . 


110 

But  perhaps,  on  the  other  hand,  il-.avt  are  pecu- 
liar advantages  connected  with  an  early  entrance 
on  the  work  of  preaching.  The  novelty  of  the 
circumstance  excites  attention,  and  many  are  con- 
verted, who,  but  for  the  juvenility  of  the  preacher, 
had  never  heard  the  gospel  from  his  lips,  and  this 
is  doubtless  amongst  the  many  means  which  an  In- 
finite Wisdom  has  selected,  for  accomplishing,  in 
the  conversion  of  sinners,  the  purposes  of  an  in- 
iinite  love.  Besides  that  on  the  preachers  own 
mind,  his  early  employment  in  ministerial  labour 
may  have  a  most  happy  influence.  By  an  early  ini- 
tiation into  the  difficulties  and  trials  of  the  work, 
he  may  attain  an  ease  and  a  skill  in  its  execution, 
which  is  perhaps  but  seldom  reached  by  the  man 
who  has  commenced  much  later  in  the  day.  ]n 
youth  the  mind  is  all  activity,  and  difficulties  which 
are  met  with  then  are  far  more  easily  surmounted 
than  when  they  are  presented  to  the  opposition  of 
maturer  age.  But  after  all,  much  depends  upon 
the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  individual  case. 
Many  a  man  is  better  prepared  for  the  work  of  the 
ministry  at  sixteen  than  others  are  at  forty  ;  and  whilst 
the  popularity  and  flattery  which  usually  attend 
the  course  of  youthful  preachers  would  be  the  ruin 
of  some,  there  arc  others  indued  with  a  prudence 
and  a  piety  sufficient  to  resist  their  influence.  And 
be  it  remembered,  that  the  time  allotted  to  every 
man  for  labour  is  at  best  but  short,  and  that  for 
many  of  our  ministers — adas  !  that  these  should  be, 
for  the  most  part  the  most  eminent  and  useful ! — is 
prepared  an  early  grave  !  To  be  squandering  away 
the   precious  time  which  ought   to   be    devoted   to 


Ill 

the  salvation  of  immortal  souls,  in  the  acquisi- 
tion of  profound  and  extensive  erudition  ;  to  be  im- 
mured for  years  in  the  wails  of  a  study,  and  con- 
fined to  the  precincts  of  a  college,  impairing  the 
physical  strength  by  midnight  application,  and 
smothering  the  flames  of  holy  zeal  amid  the  ices 
of  metaphysics  and  the  lumber  of  heathenish  philos- 
ophy, whilst  thousands  of  immortal  souls  are  perish- 
ing, to  whose  eternal  interest  those  years  might  hd 
successfully  devoted — is  certainly  a  conduct  highly 
culpable,  and  not  in  the  spirit  of  Him  who  said — 
6  work  whilst  it  is  day,  for  the  night  cometh*  when 
no  man  can  work  P  Far  be  it  from  the  writer  of 
this  volume  in  any  way  to  undervalue  or  decry 
that  knowledge,  which,  in  a  minister  of  the  gospel, 
the  circumstances  of  the  present  times  render  so  es- 
sential.— These  remarks  only  apply  to  those  cases 
in  which  years  are  expended  in  adding  to  a  stock 
already  more  than  sufficient  for  present  purposes, 
without  beginning  to  apply  to  any  practical  use  that 
which  is  so  largely  possessed  ;  and  may  affect  such 
institutions  as,  having  for  their  object  the  prepara- 
tion of  young  men  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  suf- 
fer the  zeal  for  God,  and  the  love  of  souls,  which 
led  them  to  its  patronage,  at  least  to  lose  a  little  of 
its  fire  by  years  of  dry  scholastic  disquisition,  ere 
they  are  suffered  to  go  forth  into  the  world  and 
expend  them  on  their  proper  object — the  conversion 
of  their  dying  fellow  men. 

With  respect  to  Mr.  Spencer,  the  world  will 
judge  whether  he  began  to  preach  too  soon  or  not. 
I  believe  that  Liverpool,  by  far  the  most  competent 
to  judge  in  this  case,  will,  without  hesitation,  decide 


H2 

in  the  negative.  Perhaps  there  are,  who  may  he 
disposed  to  say,  "  this  was  an  exception." — Grant- 
ed : — hut  in  such  exceptions,  Jet  a  similar  liberty  be 
allowed.  Where  extraordinary  gifts,  attended  by  ex- 
traordinary grace,  so  early  develope  themselves, 
allow  them  a  proportionally  early  exercise,  nor  rob 
the  church  of  God  of  an  useful  minister,  who,  ere 
the  period  a  cautious  policy  has  fixed  for  the  com- 
mencement of  his  labour  is  arrived — may  be  sum- 
moned to  his  rest. 

On  his  return  to  Hoxton  we  find  Mr.  Speneer 
preaching  occasionally  in  the  work-houses — an  ad- 
mirable school  for  young  divines.  Surely  this  is  no 
inconsiderable  circumstance  in  which  our  dissent- 
ing colleges  are  superior  as  schools  of  practical  di- 
vinity, to  those  of  the  establishment.  There  the 
student  emerges  at  once  from  the  retirement  of  pri- 
vate life  to  all  the  publicity  of  the  sacred  office  ; 
which  sudden  transition,  to  a  delicate  mind,  must 
often  be  attended  with  considerable  pain,  and  may 
lead,  in  the  first  few  instances,  to  a  confusion  and 
embarrassment  most  distressing  to  himself,  and  most 
unfriendly  to  his  prospects  of  future  respectability 
und  usefulness.  On  the  other  hand,  with  us  the 
student  gradually,  almost  imperceptibly,  glides  into 
the  ministry,  and  by  continued,  but  slow  enlarge- 
ment, of  the  sphere  in  which  he  is  allowed  to  move, 
he  rises  from  a  few  poor  people  in  a  work-house, 
to  address  the  most   respectable  auditories. 

On  his  return  to  his  father's  house,  for  the  Christ- 
mas vacation,  Mr.  Spencer  preached  for  the  first 
time  at  Hertford.  It  did  not  happen  to  him,  as  is 
often  the  case,  that  he  had  no  honour  in  his   own 


113 

Cdimtry.  Numbers  pressed,  urged  no  doubt,  in  the 
first  instance,  by  curiosity,  to  hear  him  :  and  those 
who  are  accustomed  to  mark  the  influence  of  sim- 
ilar circumstances  upon  a  susceptible  mind,  will 
enter  a  little  into  his  emotions,  when  rising  to  ad- 
dress, upon  the  most  solemn  of  all  subjects,  a  vast 
multitude  of  his  fellow-townsmen,  amongst  whom  he 
recognised  many  of  his  juvenile  companions — the 
several  members  of  his  own  family — and,  not  the 
least  interesting  object  in  the  groupe,  the  venera- 
ble matron  who  had  early  instructed  him  in  the 
principles  of  his  mother  tongue,  and  whose  lot  it 
was  to  observe  the  first  faint  dawnings  of  a  tal- 
ent, then  fast  hastening  to  its  fullest  exercise  and 
strength.  But  long  after  the  influence  of  novelty 
may  be  supposed  to  have  subsided,  he  continued 
to  excite  the  admiration  of  his  native  town.  His 
first  sermon  at  Hertford  was  preached  on  the  even- 
ing of  Sunday,  December  20th,  at  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Maslin's  chapel,  from  Eph.  v.  11,  '  And  have  na 
fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness.' 
He  preached  again  on  the  Wednesday  evening  fol- 
lowing, and  on  the  evening  of  Christmas  day,  on 
which  occasion  his  text  was,  Mich.  v.  2,  '  But  thou9 
Bethlehem  Ephratah,  though  thou  be  little  among  the 
thousands  of  Judah,yet  out  of  thee  shall  he  come  forth 
unto  me  that  is  to  be  Rider  in  Israel,  whose  goings 
forth  have  been  of  old,  from  everlasting.' 

The  passages  of  scripture  selected  by  Mr.  Spen- 
cer, as  the  subjects  of  his  earliest  discourses,  afford 
another  demonstration,  in  addition  to  many  others, 
of  the  general  bias  of  his  mind.  They  are  such, 
as  one  may  well  imagine  a  preacher  panting  for 
*10 


the  salvation  of  his  fellow  men,  wouM  select  for 
the  commencement  of  his  public  labours.  The  topics 
which  they  suggest  are  of  all  others  the  most  sol- 
emn, as  they  are  the  most  simple  and  the  most 
important  in  the  whole  range  of  inspired  truth,  ami 
hence  they  were  best  adapted  to  the  preachers 
age,  and  the  unlettered  character  of  his  auditors. 
It  seems,  that  in  his  earliest  sermons  there  was 
nothing  of  that  parade  and  glare — nothing  of  that 
excessive  fondness  of  figures  and  love  of  imagery, 
which  too  often  mark  the  first  compositions  of 
youthful  preachers — preachers  who,  in  a  more  ad- 
vanced stage  of  their  ministry,  have  not  been  less 
respectable   or  useful    than    he. 

Whether  this  is  to  be  considered  as  an  excellence 
or  defect,  it  is  probable,  with  some,  may  be  a  mat- 
ter of  debate.  Dr.  Blair,  (or  rather  Quintilian. 
from  whom  he  copies,*)  in  his  remarks  on  the  ear- 
ly compositions  of  public  speakers,  urges  in  favour 
of  that  exuberance  of  imagination  and  excess  of 
ornament, — that  time  and  experience  will  prune  all 
this  away,  and  in  proportion  as  the  fire  of  youth 
declines,  the  glare  of  the  composition  will  sink  in- 
to the  settled  lustre  of  maturer  age.  And  hence 
he  argues,  for  an  excessive  indulgence  of  the  imag- 
ination at  this  period  ;  sinee  by  the  time  the  pow- 
ers are  called  into  full  aud  steady  exercise,  they 
will  have  undergone  a  certain  train  of  discipline, 
and   have  found  their  proper  limits  ;  but  if  the  coin- 

•  Quintilian  again  quotes  from  Cicero,  the  great  master  of 
eloquence  ;  whose  remarks  on  this  subject  are  worthy  his  im- 
mortal pen.— Yid.  Quint.  Just.  Orat.  lib.  11.  ch.  4.  et  Cicero 
de  Orat.  lib.   11.  ch.  21. 


115 

position  lias  all  the  judicious  sobriefv  of  thai  ma- 
turer  age,  amid  the  vigour  aisd  vivacity  of  youth, 
what  is  it  likely  to  be  in  the  more  advanced  stages 
of  its  exercise,  but  cold,   insipid,  and  dull. 

But  surely  all  depends  upon  the  nature  of  the 
subject,  aud  the  source  whence  the  public  orator  is 
lo  draw  the  energy  which  must  give  animation  to 
his  discourses.  The  fire  of  genius,  the  glow  of  im- 
agination, must  be  the  enkindling  torches  in  the 
senate — at  the  bar ;  but  though  not  altogether  use- 
Jess  in  the  pulpit,  yet  they  are  not  the  lawful  sour- 
ces of  animation  there.  It  is  not  the  blaze  of  ge- 
nius, or  the  glow  of  imagination  ;  bat  the  sacred 
iiame  of  fervent  piety, — the  holy  kindlings  of  a 
mind  moved  by  principles  derived  from  heaven,  and 
the  generous  efforts  of  a  soul  impelled  by  an  in- 
tense desire  for  the  salvation  of  a  dying  world, 
that  must  impart  life  and  energy  to  the  correct, 
but  glowing  statements, — the  warm  and  empassion- 
ed  appeals  of  the  ambassador  for  Christ.  Other 
sources  of  animation  may  be  exhausted  by  exercise, 
and  dried  up  by  time ;  but  this  can  never  fail. 
It  will  remain  the  same  when  the  head  of  the  ven- 
erable prophet  is  covered  with  hoary  hairs,  and 
the  body  is  sunk  in  the  decrepitude  of  age.  Nay, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  apostle  Paul,  it  will  rise 
into  brighter  radiance  as  he  advances  to  the  ter- 
mination of  his  course, — a  more  ardent  panting  for 
the  salvation  of  mankind  will  mark  his  dying 
hours,  than  that  which  attended  his  entrance  on 
his  labours  ;  and  with  David,  the  last  prayer  his 
spirit  breathes  will  be  for  the  universal  diffusion 
of  that  gospel,  which  it  has  been  the  business  and 


116 

the  honour  of  his  life  to  preach — '  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  God.  the  God  of  Israel,  who  only  doth  wondrous 
things.  Jlnd  blessed  be  his  glorious  name  forever  ; 
and  let  the  whole  earth  be  filed  with  his  glory.  Amen 
and  Amen.9 

We  now  arrive  at  a  period  in  Mr.  Spencer's  his- 
tory? peculiarly   critical   and   important. During 

the  vacation  of  Christmas,  1807,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Leif- 
child,  of  Kensington,  was  supplying  the  pulpit  at 
Hoxton  4-hapel.  One  Sabbath  afternoon,  in  Janu- 
ary, Mr.  Spencer  being  then  returned  to  the  acad- 
emy from  Hertford,  Mr.  L.  expressed  a  wish  that  he 
should  assist  him,  in  the  public  service,  by  reading 
-the  scriptures  and  engaging  in  prayer.  The  request 
was  granted,  and  an  extract  of  a  letter  obligingly 
addressed  by  that  gentleman  to  me,  will  convey  a 
lively  picture  of  the  deep  impression  which  his  ap- 
pearance and  manner  produced  upon  the  large  con- 
gregation before  whom  he  stood. 

" But  when  he  appeared  in  the  pulpit — af- 
ter the  first  emotions  of  surprise  were  over,  and  af- 
ter the  mistakes  of  some,  who  supposed  that  he  was 
a  little  boy  belonging  to  the  gallery,  who,  from  ig- 
norance or  thoughtlessness,  had  gone  up  the  pulpit 
stairs,  instead  of  those  leading  to  his  seat  had  been 
corrected,  so  sweetly  did   he   read  the   chapter,*  so 

*  On  the.  evening  of  the  following  Sunday,  Mr.  L.  addres- 
sed young  people  ;  when  Mr.  Spencer  again  conducted  the 
devotional  part  of  the  service.  The  chapter  which  he  then 
read  was  Ecclesiastes  xii.  A  person  since  received  into  the 
church  at  Hoxton,  dated  her  first  serious  impressions  from 
the  reading  of  that  chapter,  and  the  solemn  prayer  then  of- 
fered up. 


in 

earnestly,  so  scripturally.  so  experimentally,  did  he 
engage  in  prayer,  that  for  the  whole  six  Sabbaths 
afterwards  lie  became  the  chief  magnet  of  attraction 
to  the  place.  The  people  now  insisted  upon  it  he 
should  preach.  1  need  not  name  his  subsequent 
success. " 

The  entreaties  of  the  people   having  prevailed, 
Mr.  Spencer,  though  contrary  to  the  standing  order 
of  the  institution,  was  allowed  to  preach.     It  was  a 
delicate  situation.     Yet   it  was  one  to  which  he  had 
long  and  anxiously  aspired.     Indeed,  so  strong  was 
his  desire  for  the  public  engagements  of  the   minis- 
try, that  the  fear  of  being  long  denied  the  gratifica- 
tion of  his  wishes,  on  account  of  his  youth,  actually 
preyed  upon  his  spirits  so  severely  as  even   to  affect 
his  health.     But  it  was  not  from  the  love  of  fame 
or  popular  applause  that  he  cherished  this  desire, 
but  from  the   hope  of  being  early   and   extensively 
useful; — as  if  urged   by  a  presentiment  of  his   im- 
pending fate— immediately  to  commence   those  hon- 
ourable labours  from  which  he  was   to  be  called  so 
soon. — When  he  appeared  in  the  pulpit  at  Hoxton, 
a   youth  just  seventeen  years   of  age,  he  betrayed 
none  of  that  distressing  anxiety  which   marks   the 
candidate  for  public  approbation;  but  stood  with  all 
the  dignified  composure,  and  spoke  with  all  the  un- 
embarrassed  energy  of  an   ambassador   for   Christ. 
His  text  was,  Psalm  xxxii.  6,  4  For  this  shall  every 
one  that  is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  when  thou 
mayest  be  found  ;  surely  in  the  floods  of  great  waters 
they  shall  not  come  nigh  unto  thee  P     At  the  close 
of  his  discourse,  the  sentiments    which  dwelt   upon 
the  lips  aud  countenance*  of  his  auditors  were  thosa 


118 

of  pleasure,  admiration,  and  surprise.  His  exces- 
sive youth — the  simplicity  of  his  appearance — the 
modest  dignity  of  his  manner-— the  sweetness  of  his 
voice — the  weight  and  importance  of  his  doctrine — 
and  the  force — the  affection — and  the  fervour  with 
which  he  directed  it,  to  the  hearts  and  consciences 
of  those  who  heard  him — charmed  and  delighted, 
whilst  thev  edified.  And  retiring  from  the  sanctu- 
ary  to  the  social  circle,  they  dwelt  alternately  on 
the  loveliness  of  the  preacher,  and  the  importance  of 
the  truths  which  they  had  heard  from  his  lips. 

Upon  this  scene  the  Christian  student  may,  with 
advantage,  pause  and  meditate.  Looking  forward, 
perhaps  with  considerable  apprehension,  to  the  pe- 
riod of  his  public  entrance  on  the  labours  of  the 
ministry,  he  may  be  anxious  to  ascertain  what  was 
the  secret  spring — the  hidden  source,  of  that  calra 
composure  and  unfettered  boldness,  which  charac- 
terised the  earliest  addresses  of  this  interesting 
youth.  To  such  then  I  can  confidently  say, — it  was 
not  the  proud  consciousness  of  superior  powers,— 
cf  erudition — of  genius,  or  of  eloquence  ;  but  it  was 
the  influence  of  a  heart  warmed  with  the  love  of 
Christ,  big  with  the  vast  moment  of  his  solemn 
theme,  and  panting  with  an  ardour  which  no  cir- 
cumstances of  difficulty  could  suppress,  for  the  sal- 
vation of  shiners.  Such  an  influence  as  this  will 
make  the  coward  bold,  and  convert  the  most  timid 
and  feeble  into  valiant  and  successful  champions  of 
the  cross.  Before  an  influence  like  this,  the  love 
of  fame, — the  glare  of  popularity,  the  opinions  and 
the  plaudits  of  mankind  retire.  No  consideration 
remains  but  that   of  the   worth  of  immortal   souls, 


119 

and  the  importance  of  their  salvation.  This,  under 
the  agency  of  the  eternal  Spirit,  whose  assistance 
every  faithful  minister  may  with  confidence  expect) 
will  supply  a  closeness  of  appeal  to  arrest  the  at- 
tention— furnish  topics  of  discourse  to  inform  the 
judgment,  and  animated  expostulations  to  warm  the 
heart.  When  the  blaze  of  genius  and  of  oratory  is 
extinguished,  this  will  continue  with  a  steady  flame. 
And  whilst  many,  his  acknowledged  superiors  in 
talent  and  in  literature,  are  left  behind,  the  preach- 
er in  whose  breast  it  glows  will  be  conducted  to 
scenes  of  extensive  usefulness,  and  the  enjoyment  of 
an  honourable  renown. 

Mr.  Spencer  now  became  the  topic  of  general  dis- 
course,— the  subject  of  universal  inquiry.  His  name 
spread  far  and  wide.  His  danger  became  daily  more 
and  more  imminent.  Letters  pressed  upon  him, 
filled  with  flattery — invitations  arrived  at  the  acad- 
emy  from  all  parts,  for  his  services  ;  and  he  ap- 
peared, as  a  friend,  who  witnessed  his  sudden  and 
extraordinary  elevation,  observed,  like  one  standing 
on  the  brow  of  a  precipice,  amid  the  most  violent 
gusts  of  wind.  Disapprobation  cannot  be  expressed 
in  terms  too  strong  of  the  conduct  which  is  usually 
adopted  by  the  religious  public  towards  their  favour- 
ite, and  especially  their  youthful  preachers.  And 
the  censure  which  may,  in  a  lamentable  degree  ad- 
mit of  un'  ersal  application,  falls  with  pre-eminent 
propriety  on  the  professors  of  religion  in  the  me- 
tropolis and  its  neighbourhood,  There,  indeed,  by 
the  constant  accession  of  fresh  objects,  to  the  sphere 
in  which  they  move,  such  a  love  of  novelty — such  a 
fondness  of  variety — such  a  taste  for  something  per- 


120 

petually  original — is  excited  and  constantly  fed— 
that  whatever  is  uniform  and  solid,  in  the  ministry 
of  their  established  and  experienced  pastors,  while 
it  secures  the  attention  and  regard  of  the  judicious 
and  discerning,  is  too  often  neglected  as  stale  and 
insipid  by  the  more  lively  and  enlightened  class  of 
hearers.  A  new  name  is  announced  on  the  cover  of 
a  Magazine,  or  from  the  pulpit  of  some  celebrated 
chapel,  and  thither  the  unstable  multitude  direct 
their  steps. — They  sit  in  solemn  judgment  on  the 
preacher's  manner — his  appearance — his  action,  and 
Lis  voice  ;  for  amongst  too  many,  alas  !  it  is  to  be 
lamented,  that  the  solemn  truths  which  he  delivers 
are  but  secondary  objects  of  regard.  If  there  should 
be  nothing  striking  in  his  manner — nothing  melo- 
dious in  his  voice, — nothing  singular  in  his  appear- 
ance— nothing  peculiar  in  his  system — and  nothing 
particularly  favourable  in  the  circumstances  of  his 
introduction  to  the  pulpits  of  the  metropolis,  there 
he  may  continue  his  appointed  period,  and  when  it 
has  expired,  return  to  the  peaceful  village  or  the 
quiet  town,  where  it  is  his  lot  to  labour — 

"  The  world  forgetting' — by  the  world  forgot." 

On  the  other  hand,  with  this  class  of  hearers  tlit 
preacher  who  secures  their  admiration  instantly  bo- 
comes  their  idol.  As  if  irresistibly  impelled  to  ex- 
tremes, they  lavish  on  him  the  warmest  eulogies 
and  adulation,  often  too  palpable  to  be  endured. 
Forgetting  that  he  is  a  man  of  like  passions  with 
themselves,  they  heap  their  honours  on  his  head  as 
though  he  could  remain  insensible  to  the  plaudits 
they  bestow,  and  perfectly  superior  to  the  influenee 


1M 

•of  every  principle  of  pride.  The  following  lines  of 
the  inimitable  Cowper  too  well  express  the  senti- 
ments which  in  these  remarks  must  suggest  them- 
selves to  every  thinking  mind,  not  to  obtain  inser- 
tion here : — 

"  O  Popular  Applause  !  what  heart  of  man 

Is  proof  against  thy  sweet  seducing  charms  ? 

The  wisest  and  the  best  feel  urgent  need 

Of  all  their  caution  in  thy  gentlest  gales  ; 

But  swell'd  into  a  gust — who  then,  alas  ! 

With  all  his  canvass  spread  and  inexpert, 

And  therefore  heedless,  can  withstand  thy  power  ? 

Praise  from  the  rivell'd  lips  of  worthless  bald 

Decrepitude,  and  in  the  looks  of  lean 

And  craving  Poverty,  and  in  the  bow 

Respectful  of  the  smutch'd  artificer, 

Is  oft  too  welcome,  and  may  much  disturb 

The  bias  of  the  purpose.     How  much  more 

Pour'd  forth  by  beauty  splendid  and  polite, 

In  language  soft  as  Adoration  breathes  ? 

Ah  spare  your  Idol !  think  him  human  still, 

Charms  he  may  have,  but  he  has  frailties  too. 

Dote  not  too  much,  nor  spoil  what  ye  admire." 

But  the  preaching  of  Mr,  Spencer,  even  in  his 
earliest  discourses,  was  not  of  that  light  and  mere- 
tricious kind  which  may  secure  the  temporary*  ad- 

*  I  believe  that  general  experience  will  justify  the  observa- 
tion, that  however  attendant  circumstances  ma}'  contribute, 
in  the  first  instance,  to  render  an  individual  popular,  nothing 
but  sterling  worth  can  secure  its  perpetuity ;  and  whenever 
tho  preaching  of  a  popular  minister  has  endured,  without 
injury  to  his  reputation,  the  ordeal  of  a  ten  or  twenty  years 
trial,  he  may  safely  be  regarded  as  possessing  an  excellence 
superior  to  any  thing  his  manner  could  exhibit.  But  I  feel 
the  delicacy  of  the  topic  I  have  thus  ventured  to  introduce, 
41 


tan 

Miration  of  the  wandering  and  unsettled.  It  pos- 
sessed much  of  the  solid, — the  experimental,  and  ju- 
dicious ;  and  this  secured  him  the  attention  and 
esteem  of  those,  whose  approbation  any  man  would 
esteem  it  an  honour  to  possess.  But  this  only  tend- 
ed to  heighten  his  danger.  God,  however,  gave 
him  grace  equal  to  his  day.  His  letters  during  his 
popularity  in  London  breathe  the  same  spirit  of  hu- 
mility as  that  which  marked  his  earlier  correspon- 
dence;  and  a  piety  seldom  surpassed  in  fervour  and 
sincerity  tended  to  preserve  him  steady  in  the  midst 
of  that  tempestuous  sea,  upon  whose  billows,  though 
young  and  inexperienced,  it  was  his  lot  to  ride. 

Numerous  and  pressing  however  as  were  the  invi- 
tations from  different  parts  of  the  metropolis  and  its 
neighbourhood,  yet  Mr.  Spencer  did  not  preach 
again  in  London  (except  in  the  work -houses,  which 
the  students  regularly  supplied,  and  also  once  in  a 
imall  chapel  in  Hackney  Road)  until  September. 
In  the  meanwhile  his  talent  for  preaching  had  ample 
exercise  in  various  parts  of  the  country,  which  dur- 
ing this  period  he  was  allowed  to  visit.  So  that, 
from  January  7th  to  September  8th  he  preached  no 
less  than  sixty  times.  The  following  are  the  princi- 
pal places  which  were  then  favoured  with  his  la- 
boars  : — Roydon,   Godmcinchestcr,  Rlpton,  Bunting* 

and  gladly  refer  to  illustrations  of  the  same  subject  by  more 
experienced  and  far  abler  hands. — See  Fuller's  Life  of  Penrce  ; 
and  Jay's  Life  of  Cornelius  Winter.  Books  in  which  examples, 
the  one  of  more  public,  the  other  of  more  retired,  but  not 
less  transcendent  excellence,  seem  to  live  before  us  for  our 
instruction.  To  every  student  for  the  Christian  ministry 
thr.y  must  prove  an  invaluable  treasure. 


123 

ford.  Hertford*  Dorking.  Uumfbrd,  Harlow,  Roysio 
Hadham,  Hays,  Chigwell,  and  Mill-Hill.    At  all  these 
places  the  attention  he  excited  was  considerable,  and 
the  impression  he  left  remains  uith  the  people  to  this 
day.* 

Mr.  Spencer's  second  sermon  at  Hoxton  chapel 
was  delivered  on  the  evening  of  Thursday,  Septem- 
ber 8th.  It  confirmed  the  opinion  of  his  excellence 
produced  by  the  first.  His  text  was,  Acts  x.  38, 
i  He  is  Lord  of  «//.' 

The  general  sentiment  of  approbation  and  delight 
at  first  excited  by  his  youthful  appearauce  and  his 
extraordinary  pulpit  talents,  was  now  deepened  and 
established,  and  he  began  to  preach  pretty  exten- 
sively in  the  pulpits  of  the  metropolis  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood. On  Sunday,  September  18th,  we  find 
him  in  the  pulpit  at  Holywell  Mount  chapel,  and  on 
the  Sunday  following  in  that  at  Kennington  chapel ; 
and  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  December  13th,  he 
supplied  the  chapel  in  Old  Gravel  Lane,  Wapping.f 
During  the  autumn  of  this  year  he  also  visited  sev* 
eral  parts  of  the  country  immediately  surrounding 
London  ;  and  he  preached,  among  other  places,  at 
Upminster,  TJpsom,  Guildford,  Roydon,  and  High 
Wycombe. 

With  respect  to  the  wisdom  and  propriety  of  per- 
^     witting    such   extensive   public    labours,    in    one    so 

1  For  specimens  of  his  early  pulpit  compositions,  see  Ap- 
pendix, No.  II. 

f  The  church  assembling  in  Old  Gravel  Lane  formerly  sat 
under  the  ministry  of  the  late  Rev.  Noah  Hill,  hut  now  enjoy 
the  pastoral  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hooper,  one  of  the  tutor; 
the  college  at  Hoxton. 


young,  and  at  so  early  a  stage  of  his  academical 
course,  there  will  be  perhaps  a  diversity  of  opi- 
nion. On  the  general  question,  in  which  this  is 
but  an  individual  case,  there  can  be  but  one  sen- 
timent. Nothing  tends  more  to  dissipate  the  mind, 
than  much  travelling  and  much  society  ;  and  par- 
ticularly injurious  to  the  fixed  and  laborious  habits 
of  a  student's  life  is  that  kind  of  intercourse  with 
society,  which  the  young  minister,  in  his  occasion- 
al visits,  usually  obtains.  The  esteem  in  which, 
for  the  most  part  the  name  of  a  minister  is  held, 
in  the  circles  which  he  enters,  secures  him  an  at- 
tention and  an  ease  by  far  too  flattering  not  to  be 
injurious;  whilst  the  refined  and  fascinating  man- 
ners of  some  societies  but  ill  prepare  the  mind  for 
the  imperatively  severe  characters  of  academic  life. 
But  perhaps  a  far  more  serious  object  of  regard 
is  the  time  which  is  thus  necessarily  and  irretrieva- 
bly lost  to  the  great  and  avowed  object  of  his  pur- 
suit.— It  is  impossible  to  take  a  review  ef  the  past 
year  of  Mr.  Spencer's  life,  and  number  up  the  sev- 
eral places  at  which  he  has  preached — at  some  of 
them  two  or  three  times,  whilst  others  he  visited  more 
than  once,  calculating  thjir  respective  distances 
Prom  Hoxton,  and  the  time  necessarily  occupied  in 
travelling,  together  with  the  many  hours,  perhaps 
tiays,  which  must  have  been  consumed  in  preparing 
the  discourses  there  delivered — without  being  struck 
with  a  conviction,  of  the  immense  loss  which  iu  a 
literary  point  of  view  he  must  have  sustained;  and 
the  pursuit  of  literature  is,  after  all,  the  professed 
object  of  our  dissenting  colleges.  Considering  too, 
that  this  was  but  Mr.  Spencer's  second  year  of  stu- 


ny,  and  connecting  this  with  the  shortness  of  the 
term  he  had  to  stay,  and  his  exceeding  youth,  the 
impression  is  yet  deepened.  But  Mr.  Spencer's  was 
an  extraordinary  case.  His  fort  was  the  compo- 
sition and  delivery  of  sermons.  He  was  at  home 
and  happy  only  in  this  sacred  work.  He  seemed 
hut  to  live  for  this  ohject.  Other  objects  he  might 
contemplate,  with  respect  and  even  esteem,  excited 
by  an  impression  of  their  utility  and  excellence — .. 
en  this  his  heart  perpetually  dwelt  with  a  fervent 
and  impassioned  love.  It  was  evidently  for  this 
God  had  especially  designed  him  5  and  for  the  work 
he  had  to  accomplish,  and  the  early  account  he  had 
to  render, — all  perhaps  are  now  convinced  that  he 
was  not  suffered  to  begin  too  soon.  For  one  whose 
day  of  usefulness  has  proved  so  short,  and  over 
whom  the  night  of  death  so  early  and  so  suddenly 
has  shed  its  gloom,  we  cannot  but  rejoice  that  the 
first  dawn  was  devoted  to  his  honourable  labour, 
and  not  even  a  solitary  hour  neglected,  from  the 
commencement  to  the  termination   of  his  career.* 

Mr.  Spencer  preached  again  at  Hoxton  chapel 
on  Christmas  day,  morning  and  evening ;  and  also 
delivered  an  address,   on  the  following  evening,   at 

*  A  contemplation  of  the  facts  connected  with  the  inter- 
esting1, but  melancholy  history  of  Spencer,  may  however  tend 
to  shew,  that,  whilst  much  preaching  and  much  travelling' 
are  to  be  depricated  as  evils,  especially  in  the  earlier  stages 
of  a  student's  course,  yet  that  no  specific  rules  can  be  estab- 
lished in  this  case  for  universal  and  invariable  application. 
On  the  propriety  of  the  thing,  in  every  case  of  students 
under  their  care,  the  tttors  are  the  best  qualified  to  de- 
cide. 

*11 


-ilie  prayer  meeting.  A  day  or  two  after  he  left 
London  for  Brighton,  and  preached  his  first  ser- 
mon in  that  celebrated  seat  of  gaiety  and  fashion  on 
the  evening  of  Thursday,  December  29th,  at  the 
Countess  of  Huntingdon's  chapel,  from  Zach.  vi.  12, 
6  Behold  the  man  whose  name  is  the  branch,  and  he 
shall  build  the  temple  of  the  Lord?  On  Sunday. 
1st  January,  180.>,  he  preached  in  the  afternoon  at 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Style*'  chapel,  and  again  in  the  even- 
ing at  the  Countess'. 

I  am  the  more  particular  in  marking  the  date  of 
his  first  visit  to  Brighton,  as  it  commences  a  new 
year,  and  forms  also  a  most  important  epoch  in  his 
history.  The  interesting  and  endeared  connexions 
which  he  afterwards  formed  there,  tend  to  throw 
a  new  and  brilliant  light  upon  his  character; 
whilst  they  shed  a  softer  air  of  melancholy  around 
the    circumstances  of  his  early  and  lamented  fate  !* 

Alas  !  of  what  moment  to  the  Christian  minister 
is  the  formation  of  connexions  such  as  these.  Del- 
icate as  the  subject  may  be,  and  ill  qualified  as  I 
teel  I  am  to  enter  fully  into  its  discussion,  I  yet  can- 
not suffer  it  to  pass  without  some  observations  on 
its  vast  importance. — By  imprudence  here,  how  many 
have  destroyed,  if  not  their  character,  yet  to  an 
alarming  extent  their  usefulness  and  comfort.  Upon 
the  partner  which  a  minister  selects  much  of  his 
happiness   depends.     He  must   be   indeed  a  child  of 

*  Those  who  knew  Spencer,  will  enter  fully  into  the  mean- 
ing of  this  paragraph.  1  owe  it  however  to  those  who  knew 
him  not  to  say,  that  tenderness  to  feeling's  1  should  dicudto 
wound,  conipels  me  to  draw  a  veil  over  one  of  the,  most  in* 
teresting  scenes  of  his  life. 


127 

sorrow,  who  with  a  heart  broken  by  disappointment 
and  a  brow  clouded  by  care — such  cares  and  dis- 
appointments as  too  frequently  impart  a  character 
of  gloom  to  many  a  pious  pastor's  life — finds  no 
relief  in  his  domestic  circle,  and  seeks  in  vain  for 
the  soothing  influence  of  sympathy  in  the  individual 
whom  he  has  chosen  to  be  a  'help  meet  for  himS 

The  important  subject  thus  reluctantly  though 
unavoidably  introduced,  distributes  itself  into  many 
hranches,  each  interesting  in  its  kind,  on  each  of 
which  age  and  experience  might  with  considerable 
propriety  descant;  and  however  unwilling  I  might 
be  to  enter  more  largely  into  the  discussion,  yet  did 
I  think  myself  sufficiently  possessed  of  either,  I 
would  certainly  reprobate  in  the  severest  terms  that 
rash  and  thoughtless  haste  which  too  often  marks 
the  decision  of  students  and  youthful  ministers  in 
this  respect,  and  which  too  frequently  leads  to  set- 
tled distress, — final  ruin,- — or  shameful  infidelity  ! 
To  the  honour  of  Spencer  be  it  recorded,  that  his 
choice  in  the  first  instance  displayed  his  wisdom : 
his  uniform  attachment  until  death, — his  constancy! 

Mr.  Spencer  preached  again  at  the  Countess  of 
Huntingdon's  chapel  at  Brighton  on  Thursday  even- 
ing, January  5th,  and  left  that  place  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  On  the  ensuing  Sunday  he  preached  at 
Hoiloway,  morning  and  afternoon  ;  and  on  the  even- 
ing of  Tuesday  the  10th,  addressed  an  immense 
congregation  from  the  pulpit  of  that  truly  excellent 
man  the  Rev.  Rowland  Hill,  at  Surry  chapel.  The 
subject  of  his  discourse  was  Dent,  xxxiii.  3,  '  Tea  he 
loved  the  people  ;  all  his  saints  are  in  thy  hand,  and 
they  sat  down  at  thy  feet,  every  one  shall  receive  of 
thy  words  P 


128 

Between  this  date  and  the  following  ntidsmnraeiy 
his  labours  appear  to  have  been,  in  point  both  of 
number  and  success,  truly  astonishing.  He  now 
preached  much  in  and  about  London,  and  wherever 
his  name  was  announced,  the  crowd  that  flocked  to 
his  ministry,  proved  how  extensive  and  deep  the  im- 
pression was  which  it  had  excited.  Besides  occupy- 
ing many  of  the  most  respectable  pulpits  in  the  me- 
tropolis, during  this  period,  he  visited  and  preach- 
ed in  the  following  places :  Guildford,  Epsom, 
Worthing,  Barking,  Soy  don,  Dorking,  Bunting- 
ford,  Winclrthore-Hill,  Saffron  Walden,  and  Hert- 
ford. 

Daring  his  stay  at  Worthing,  which  was  in  the 
month  of  Februarv,  he  made  several  excursions  to 
Brighton,  which  became  more  endeared  to  him  by 
every  visit.  The  attachment  was  mutual.  His  min- 
istry excited  universal  attention  :  multitudes  pressed 
to  hear  him.  The  public  prints  deela-red  their  ad- 
miration of  his  powers  5  and  the  private  circle  for- 
got the  trifling  topics  of  the  day,  intent  upon  the 
discussion  of  his  rare  and  extraordinary  talents. 
More  especially  did  he  bind  to  him,  in  affectionate 
remembrance,  the  hearts  of  the  young,  by  the 
warmth,  simplicity,  and  affection  of  his  addresses  to 
them  :  and  in  no  place  which  was  honoured  by  his 
labours,  \uis  his  worth  more  i'ully  appreciated  in 
life,  or  his  loss  more  deeply  and  universally  lament- 
ed in  death  ! 

On  the  evening  of  Thursday,  the  18th  of  May, 
he  preached  again  at  Hoxton  chapel.  His  text  on 
that  occasion  was  Isaiah  Ixi.  10,  '  J  ivill  greatly 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  my- 


129 

God  ;  for  he  hath  cloathed  me  with  the  garments  of 
salvation,  he  hath  covered  me  with  the  robe  of  right- 
eousnessS 

But  by  so  much  preaching  and  fatigue,  his  strength 
became  exhausted  and  his  health  impaired;  and  dur- 
ing the  midsummer  vacation,  the  committee  super- 
intending the  stations  of  the  preaching  students,  ap- 
pointed him  to  spend  some  weeks  at  Dorking,  in 
Surrey,  where  the  labour  Mas  but  small,  the  retire- 
ment deep,  the  country  beautiful,  and  the  air  salu- 
brious !  To  this  place  he  went  in  the  beginning  of 
J«iy, — having  first  paid  a  visit  to  his  family  at 
Hertford,  and  preached  again  in  his  native  town. 
At  Dorking  he  was  committed  to  the  care  of  Mrs. 
Alexander,  a  kind  and  pious  matron,  whose  hospita- 
ble atteution  to  all  the  servants  of  Christ  who  have 
had  the  happiness  to  repose  beneath  her  roof,  ren- 
ders her  worthy  the  appropriate  epithet  of — "  Moth- 
er in  Israel."  The  praises  of  such  pious  women 
are,  and  ought  to  he,  in  ail  the  churches.  Happy 
is  that  congregation  which  possesses  one  or  two  such, 
valuable  and  useful  characters.  To  the  youthful 
preachers  who  may  be  commissioned  from  their  re- 
spective academies  to  labour  for  awhile  in  the  con- 
gregations to  which  they  belong,  they  often  prove 
an  inestimable  blessing.  By  their  timely  assidui- 
ties, not  unfrequently,  diseases  the  most  serious  and 
alarming  may  be  averted,  by  which  valuable  minis- 
ters might  have  been  early  snatched  from  the  church 
and  from  the  world  ;  and,  at  any  rate,  those  little 
offices  of  unaffected  kindness,  in  the  performance  of 
which  they  so  much  excel,  will  tend  to  soothe  the 
anxieties  by  which,  in  early  life,  many  a  delicate 
frame  is  prematurely  wasted  and  impaired! 


13© 

For  Spencer  too  the  spot  was  admirably  chosen. 
Nothing  could  better  suit  his  fondness  for  retire- 
ment, and  love  of  social  or  solitary  walks.  I  ain 
not  a  stranger  to  the  scenery — I  once  visited  it,  like 
him,  for  relaxation  ;  and  the  remembrance  of  those 
happy  days,  in  a  thousand  pleasing  pictures  and  en- 
chanting forms,  crowds  at  this  moment  on  my  mind. 
The  country  is  sufficiently  bold  and  varied  to  inspire 
with  ideas  of  grandeur  and  magnificence,  though 
not  so  romantic  and  vast,  as  to  excite  astonishment 
and  terror.  From  the  summit  of  abrupt  and  lofty 
hills,  clothed  with  luxuriant  foliage,  the  delighted 
eye  may  roam  at  leisure  over  woods  and  valleys, 
that  will  not  yield  in  fruitfulness  and  beauty  to  the 
fairest  plains  of  Italy;  and  in  deep  embowered  glens, 
made  cool  and  fragrant  by  meandering  streams,  the 
mind  may  yield  to  melancholy  musings  and  to  solemn 
thought — so  unbroken  is  the  silence, — so  profound 
the  solitude:* 

*  In  one  of  these  retired  dells,  where  art  has  followed  up 
the  rude  design  of  nature,  a  rustic  temple,  unadorned  and 
simple  as  the  genius  of  the  place,  affords  to  the  weary  wan- 
derer its  temporary  rest.  A  grateful  poet  has  left  some  trib- 
utary tines  in  honour  of  the  scene,  of  which  they  are  so  de- 
scriptive, that  I  hope  I  shall  be  pardoned  if  1  introduce  them 
here  : — 

**  Stranger,  whencesoe'er  you  come, 
Welcome  to  this  rustic  dome  ; 
Welcome  to  the  hill — the  glade  ; 
Welcome  to  the  forest  shade. 

To  our  simple  homely  fare, 
Come  and  welcome — banish  care  ; 
Climb  our  hills,  and  health  inhale, 
Borne  upon  the  scented  gale, 


131 

Baring  his  stay  at  Dorking  it  was  his  happiness 
to  form  a  friendship  the  most  intimate  and  endeared 
with  Mr.  J.  Kaddon,  of  London  ;  and  on  the  return 
of  that  gentleman  to  town,  Mr.  Spencer  began  an 
epistolary  correspondence  with  him,  which  continued 
till  his  death.  A  valuable  assortment  of  these  letters 
have  been  kindly  put  into  my  hands,  and  with  the 

Bury  in  this  wooded  glen, 

All  the  cares  of  busy  men ; 

While  the  streams  that  round  us  roll, 

Sweetly  murmuring-,  soothe  the  soul ! 

See,  the  glorious  orb  of  day 
Gilds  us  with  his  parting-  ray  ; 
Whilst  above  the  woods  afar 
Sweetly  shines  the  Ev'ning-  Star. 

Stranger,  rest  thee  here  awhile, 
Till  the  morning-  sun  shall  smile, 
Then  explore  the  fairy  scene, 
Lovely  as  a  waking-  dream. 

Worn  and  wasted  by  disease, 
Pale  and  languid — ill  at  ease, 
Say,  does  health  thy  care  employ — 
Health,  the  fost'ring  nurse  of  joy  ? 

Come,  and  chase  her  on  our  hills; 
Meet  her  by  our  pulling  rills  ; 
Woo  her  mid  our  shadowing  trees; 
Catch  her  on  the  balmy  breeze  ! 

Health  and  peace,  and  joy  are  here  ; 
Come  and  welcome — banish  care — 
Cease  thy  wand'rings — lose  thy  woes, 
Yield  to  pleasure  and  repose  !" 


132 


greater  part  of  them  I  shall  enrich  these  passes.    The 
following  is,  I  believe,  the  first  in  the  series  :— 


No  15. 
TO  MR.  JOIIX  HADDOX. 

Dorking,  July  25tJu  1809. 

i;  MY    WORTHY    FRIEND) 

"  I  know  no  oilier  way  of  expressing  the 
pleasure  your  letters  and  your  society  have  afforded 
me,  than  by  endeavouring  to  repay  your  kindness,  or 
at  least  by  shewing  you   that  I  am  sensible  of  the 
obligations   under   which   I    am  laid  bv  you.     The 
pleasant  interviews,  the  truly  social  walks,  and  the 
various  other  enjoyments  which  we  experienced  to- 
gether, have  left  an  impression  of  attachment  to  your- 
self on  my  mind,  which  I  am  persuaded  will  not  be 
easily  obliterated.    The  country  is  indeed  as  pleasant 
in  itself  now,  as  it  was  the  week  before  last ;    yet, 
believe  me,  it  is  not  half  so  much  enjoyed  by  me  as  it 
was  then. — The  same  streams  indeed  glide  pleasant- 
ly along — the  same  hills  majestically  rise — the  same 
enlivening  prospects  strike  the  eye,  and  pervade  the 
soul,  with  admiration — and  every  thing  around  me 
seems  to  say,  '  Tis  Surrey  still  ;'  but  there  is  a  sad 
deficiency  in  all  my  perambulations — it  is,  <  that  I 
am  all   alone.'* — Yesterday   I  went  to  Brockham ; 

*  This  is  a  quotation  from  a  beautiful  poem  of  Henry 
Kirke  White's,  to  whose  charming-  productions  Spencer 
was  mot  ardently  attached.  The  poem  itself  so  accurate- 
ly describes  the  state  of  his  own  mind,  and  the  mclancholr 


133 

b*it  there  was  no  Haddon  to  meet  me  on  my  way 
thither,  or  to  retain  with  me  any  part  of  the  way 

musings  in  which  he  indulged,  in  his  solitary  walks,  when 
deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  his  friend's  society,  that  I  need 
not  apologize  for  its  introduction  here  : — 

SOLITUDE. 

IT  is  not  that  my  lot  is  low, 
That  bids  this  silent  tear  to  flow  ; 
It  is  not  grief  that  bids  me  moan, 
It  is,  that  I  am  all  alone. 

Tn  woods  and  glens  I  love  to  roam, 
When  the  tir'd  hedger  hies  him  home  ; 
Or  by  the  wood-land  pool  to  rest, 
When  pale  the  star  looks  on  its  breast. 

Vet  when  the  silent  evening  sighs, 
With  hallow'd  airs  and  symphonies, 
My  spirit  takes  another  tone, 
And  sighs  that  it  is  all  alone. 

The  autumn  leaf  is  sear  and  dead, 
It  floats  upon  the  water's  bed ; 
1  would  not  be  a  leaf  to  die 
Without  recording  sorrow's  sigh ! 

The  woods  and  winds  with  sullen  wail, 
Tell  all  the  same  unvaried  tale  ; 
I've  none  to  smile  when  I  am  free, 
And  when  I  sigh,  to  sigh  with  me  ! 

Yet  in  my  dreams  a  form  I  view, 
That  thinks  on  me,  and  loves  me  too  : 
I  start,  and  when  the  vision's  flown, 
I  weep  that  I  am  all  alone. 

To  these  mild  complainings  of  this  sainted  bard,  a  reply, 
characterised  by  the  same  tenderness   of  thought   and  ele- 
12 


131 

home.  Last  Tuesday  evening  Mr.  Moore  rery  po- 
litely offered  to  take  me  to  Epsom,  to  hear  Mr.  Clay- 
ton the  next  day ;  which  offer  I  most  willingly  ac- 
cepted. On  the  whole,  we  had  rather  a  pleasant 
day.  Mr.  George  Clapton  preached  on  Mat.  xxi. 
28.  It  may  perhaps  give  you  pleasure  to  hear,  that 
I  preached  very  comfortably  last  Lord's  day  from 
the  new  bible,  which  is  exactly  the  thing.  I  should 
know  very  little  of  the  trials  and  difficulties  of  life, 
Avere  I  always  to  live  as  I  now  do.  I  really  feel 
sometimes  as  if  I  needed  something  to  quicken  me  to 
diligence,  and  put  the  graces  of  the  Spirit  in  exer- 
cise, which,  I  am  afraid,  were  I  long  to  glide  down 
life's  stream  so  easily  as  I  now  do,  Mould  begin  to 
die.     Ease  is   a  dangerous  foe  to  the  prosperity  of 

gahce  of  expression,  lias  been  furnished  by  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Josiah  Concler,  of  London  : — 

OX  READING  THE  POEM  ON  SOLITUDE, 
In  the  2d  vol.  of  II.  K.   White's  Remains-. 

Jij^T  art  thou  thus  indeed  alone  ? 
Quite  unbefriended — all  unknown  ? 

And  hast  thou  then  His  name  forgot, 
Who  form'd  thy  frame  and  fix'd  thy  lot l 

Is  not  his  voice  in  evening's  g-ale  ? 
Beams  not  with  him  the  star  so  pale* 
fs  there  a  leaf  can  fade  and  di~, 
Unnoticed  by  hia  watchful  eye? 

Each  fluttering  hope,  each  anxious  fear — 
Each  lonely  sigh,  each  silent  tear, 
1  o  thine  Almighty  Friend  is  known  : 

And  thou,  thou  art  "all  alone  !" 


135 

religion  in  the  soul,  and  opposition  of  some  kind  is 
essentially  necessary  for  us  who  profess  a  religion 
which  is  described  as  a  race  to  he  run ;  as  a  battle  to 
he  fought,  and  which  is  represented  to  us  by  every 
metaphor  which  gives  us  the  idea  of  active  labour 
and  unceasing  exertion.  I  hope  to  have  the  happi- 
ness of  frequently  meeting  with  you  after  my  return 
•to  town;  and  I  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  you, 
that  my  appointments  favour  such  intention.  Mr. 
Wilson  has  written  to  inform  me,  that  I  shall  preach 
in  town  for  five  Sabbaths  after  the  vacation.  The 
manuscripts  you  sent  highly  delight  me.  Mrs.  Smith 
wishes  me  to  leave  Herbert  with  her,  to  which  I 
know  you  will  not  object.  I  continue  about  the  same 
in  my  health  as  I  was  when  you  lift  me  ;  and  am 
very  thankful  that  ?>  >e  I  have  not  to  preach  so  many 
times  as  at  several  other  places.  That  the  good  will 
of  Him  who  dwelleth  in  the  bush  nnv  ever  counts- 
nance  and  console  you;  that  the  divine  Spirit  may 
ever  lead  vou  into  all  the  truth  ;  that  you  may  possess 
every  evidence  that  vou  have  found  favour  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord:  and  that  Christ  Jesus  may  be 
your  eternal  portion,  is  my  humble,  earnest  prayer. 
Let  us  hope  hereafter  to  behold  his  face  together, 
in  a  world  where  we  shall  be  liable  to  change  and 
separation  no  more,  but  where  we  shall  be  enclosed 
in  glory,  changeless  as  his  own.  This  is  the  desire 
of  one  who  can  truly  call  himself 

"  Your's  most  affectionately, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER/' 

*•  Mf  kind  hosfess  desires  to  be  respectfully  re- 
membered  to  you.  I  expe&t  I  shall  be  in  town 
next  Tuesday." 


186 

.Mr.  Spencer  left  Dorking  after  the  last  Sabbath 
in  July,  and  preached  the  six  following  Sundays  iu 
and  about  London.  The  places  at  which  he  labour- 
ed during  these  six  weeks  were  White-Row,  Pell- 
street,  Jewin-street,  Camden  chapel,  Adelphi-chapel, 
and  Hoxton-ehapel.  At  Jewin-street  he  preached 
four  Sabbaths,  out  of  the  six,  afternoons  and  evenings. 
In  the  meanwhile  his  health  still  continued  but  indif- 
ferent, and  indeed  so  much  exertion  both  of  mental 
and  of  physical  strength  was  but  ill  calculated  to  pro- 
mote its  vigour.  His  mind  however  seemed  every  day 
to  grow  in  activity  and  zeal.  In  the  pulpit, — in  so- 
ciety, he  w  as  ail  animation  and  life.  Like  most  who 
are  the  victims  of  much  nervous  irritability,  his  fio.v 
of  spirits  was  excessive,  which  frequently  led  to  un- 
generous and  merciless  observations  from  those,  who 
gither  had  not  the  wisdom  or  the  candour  to  attribute, 
what  might  appear  as  levity  in  him,  to  its  real  cause, 
it  is  indeed  an  unhappy  circumstance,  when  such  is 
the  natural  tendency  of  a  man's  mental  constitution, 
and  from  nothing  perhaps  have  young  ministers  suf- 
fered more  than  from  this.  At  the  same  time,  it  is 
a  shani^  and  scandal  to  the  Christian  world,  that 
there  should  be  so  many,  who,  professing  to  be  the 
friends  of  students  and  youthful  preachers,  encourage 
and  excite  this  unhappy  bias,  for  their  awn  amuse- 
ment, and  are  then  the  first  to  censure  the  youth 
ihcy  have  betrayed ! 

But  where  such  is  the  natural  disposition  of  a 
pious  and  devoted  mind,  its  exercise  in  company  is 
often  followed  by  the  keenest  anguish  and  the  deep- 
est melancholy,  in  hours  of  solitude  and  reflection. 
The  severe  and  maliguant  eeflsyjrej;  should  rejneov 


f37 

her,  that  lie  is  not  omnipresent ;  and  that  there 
may  be  scenes  in  the  retired  lite  of  the  character 
lie  injures,  which  would  put  him  to  the  blush ! 
These  remarks  have  been  suggested  by  some  pas- 
sages   in  the  following   letter. 


No.  16. 
TO  MR.  JOHX  HADDOX. 

> 

ffthvton,  August  15,  1S09. 

"  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

t;  I  am  sorry  to  inform  you,  that  it  is  not  in 
my  power  to  gratify  yourself,  to  please  our  friends, 
or  to  fulfil  my  own  wishes,  by  devoting  any  even- 
ing in  the  week  to  visiting.  I  really  cannot  do 
it.  My  engagements  this  week  are  such  as  per- 
emptorily to  require  my  continuance  at  home,  most 
likely  till  Sabbath  day,  at  any  rate  till  Saturday 
afternoon.  I  am  obliged  to  those  kind  friends  who 
expressed  their  concern  about  my  exertions.  I  feel 
that  I  am  not  worthy  of  their  sympathy.  M.iy 
their  compassion  lead  them  to  pray  for  me,  that  I 
may  be  strengthened  with  all  might  by  the  Spir- 
it in  my  inner  man  ;  and  that  He  whose  pleasure 
it  is  to  increase  strength  to  those  that  have  no  might, 
would  help  the  infirmities  of  one  who  is  weaker 
than  a  bruised  reed,  and  yet  has  undertaken  au 
office,  to  the  discharge  of  which  an  angel  is  in- 
competent. My  health  is  certainly  in  a  better 
condition  than  it  has  been,  but  I  am  afraid  I  am  still 
far  from  well:  my  head  frequently  aches,  and  I 
*12 


138 

feel  a  sickness  in  my  stomach.  These  are  some  of 
the  miseries  that  flesh  is  heir  to ;  but  it  is  a  joy- 
ful thought,  that  in  the  kingdom  of  glory  our  bo- 
dies will  be  no  longer  susceptible  of  pain,  nor 
our  minds  of  disquietude.  Perfect  health,  com- 
posure, and  joy,  will  be  our  happy  lot  when  we* 
see  each  other  in  a  better  world.  And  can  we  not 
hope  that  we  shall  do  this  ;  and  that  forever  we 
shall  adore  our  common  Saviour  together  ?  The 
leadings  of  his  providence  first  brought  us  acquaint- 
ed with  each  other;  and  the  methods  of  his  grace 
will,  I  hope,  lead  us  on  to  glory,  and  in  our  way 
thither  make  us  helps  to  each  other.  Pray  for  m/>, 
that  my  diligence  may  be  excited;  my  levities  check- 
ed ;  and  my  spirituality  promoted.  After  all  I  say 
against  the  world,  I  must  confess  with  shame  that 
I  am  verv  like  many  of  the  men  of  the  world  in  this 
respect ;  that  I  indulge  in  a  lightness  of  disposi- 
tion which  is  inconsistent  with  the  character  of  a 
Christian,  and  makes  us  resemble  those  who  nev- 
er think  of  eternity  and  the  solemnities  of  religion. 
Ah !  my  dear  friend  and  brother,  I  have  experien- 
ced in  my  short  life  many  a  bitter  hour,  occasion- 
ed by  my  own  folly  in  this  respect.  But  what  a 
scandal  is  it  to  a  professing  Christian,  that  nata- 
ral  dispositions  and  surrounding  temptations  should 
overcome  a  principle  of  grace  in  the  heart — a  prin- 
ciple which  ought  ever  to  operate  powerfully  in 
weaning  us  from  folly,  and  making  us  every  day 
more  and  more  serious  and  holy.  Never  do  you 
be  afraid  of  cautioning,  or  reproving  me,  but  give 
me  opportunity  to  prove  that  '  Faithful  are  the  word's 
of  a  friend  P     I  have   felt   more,   in   reference  to 


yourself,  than  I  have  ever  yet  expressed.  Mure 
affection  for  you ;  more  gratitude  that  Providence 
placed  you  in  my  way  ;  and  more  determination  to 
make  you  my  counsellor  aud  friend — than  I  have 
ever  yet  told  you.  The  Lord  help  us  to  strength- 
en each  other's  hands  in  his  good  ways.  I  shall 
not  like  your  letters  so  well  if  you  do  not  direct 
them  yourself.  This  you  will  say  is  folly,  but  I 
cannot  help  it.  Adieu  ! 

'•Your's  affectionately, 

"THOS.  SPEXCER." 
4*  X.  B.     Saturday    afternoon,  if  possible,  I  will 
sec  you.*' 

The  history  of  the  following  month  is  from  the 
pen  of  his   most  intimate   friend. 

"  At  his  return  [from  Dorking]  he  supplied  Jew- 
iu-street  meeting  for  a  month,  in  the  afternoons  and 
evenings,  where  the  attention  he  excited  will  not 
be  easily  forgotten.  Before  he  left,  numbers  eould  not 
get  admittance.  The  church  were  very  anxious  that 
he  should  settle  among  them,*  but  their  desire 
could  not  be  complied  with.  I  have  heard  him 
blamed  respecting  that  business  ;  but  it  was  only 
by  those  who  did  not  know  the  circumstances  of 
the  case.  I  was  in  the  possession  of  his  heart 
in  that  affair,  and  it  would  be  unjust  to  his  memo- 
ry not  to  declare,  that  he  was  free  from  blame.     II is 

*  The  church  was  then  under  the  pastoral  care  of  the 
Rev.  Timothy  Priestley,  a  truly  venerable  divine,  whose 
age  and  infirmities  rendered  the  aid  of  a  colleague  ne- 
cessarv. 


140 

affectionate  spirit  keenly  felt  for  them  in  their  dis-' 
appointment.     <  The  good  people    at  Jewin-street,? 
said  he,  in  a  letter  to  me,  <  have  a  strong  claim  up- 
on our  prayers  ;'    and  it  was  to  sooth  their  minds 
that  he  composed  his  sermon  upon  Isaiah  xxxiii.  20. 
The  time  of  his  supplying  at  Jewin-street  was  very 
pleasant  to    me.     I   claimed  the  whole   of  his  time 
between  and  after  the  services,  which  inclined  him 
to  enjoy  that  retirement  which  was  so   congenial  to 
his  lowly  soul.     When  going  to  preach  no  one  saw 
him. — I  used  to  knock  at  his  door — -give  in  his  re- 
freshment— and    watch  the   time  for   him. — It    was 
from  the  mount  of  communion  that  he  always  went 
to  the  pulpit,  and  this   caused  his   sermons  to  shine 
gloriously. — Frequently  in  passing  to  the  house  of  God 
we  kept  perfect  silence,  while  his  mind  has    heen 
so  entirely  absorbed,  that  I    have   found  a  necessi- 
ty for  guiding  him;  and  after  worship  he  loved  to 
stop   as    long    as   he    conveniently   could,    that    he 
might   pass   away   unnoticed. — But    such    was    the 
character   of  Spencer — his  deep    humility — fervent 
piety — and  amiable  simplicity,  that  I  am  fully  con- 
vinced   it  cannot  be  fairly  stated  without  suspicion 
of   exaggeration  ;  and  I  must  confess,  that  I  should 
have  found  great  difficulty  in    giving  fallen  nature 
eredit   for  the  excellencies,  which,  from  the    closest 
inspection  I    saw  resident  in   that  truly   illustrious 
and  holy  youth." 

The  following  letter,  written  on  the  Saturday  pre. 
vious  to  the  last  Sabbath  of  his  supplying  Jewin- 
street  chapel,  discloses  his  feelings  with  respect  to 
the  church  in  that  place,  and  will  prove  to  the  peo- 


444 

pie  with  how  much  affection  he  wrote  and  thought 
of  them.  Nor  will  it  be  less  valuable  for  the  spirit 
of  filial  love  aud  duty  which  it  breathes. 


No.  i7. 
TO  MR.  JOHN  H ADDON. 

September  2,  1SO0. 

W  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  Truly  sorry  am  I  in  any  ease  to  disap- 
point you,  and  yet  it  must  be  so  as  it  respects  this 
evening. — Before  seven  o'clock  I  am  necessitated  to 
go  from  home,  nor  can  I  return  till  late  in  the  even- 
ing. You  ask,  6  can  you  not  give  up  this  engage- 
ment ?'  I  answer,  this  is  impossible  ;  because  no- 
thing short  of  filial  duty  is  the  cause  of  my  absence 
from  home.  This  morning  I  received  a  letter  from 
my  dear  father,  telling  me  that  he  must  be  in  town  to- 
day, although  he  has  been  travelling  in  the  country 
all  the  week,  and  he  wishes  me  to  meet  him  this 
evening,  at  half- oast  six  o'clock.  This.  I  am  sure 
will  be  regarded  as  a  sufficient  reason  by  you,  and 
nothing  short  of  such  a  reason  could  induce  me  to 
go  out  at  all  this  evening,  for  to  tell  you  the  truth, 
I  am  very  unwell.  My  head  and  my  side  have  suf- 
fered exceedingly  for  a  day  or  two  past,  more  espe- 
cially to-day.  Nor  are  my  prospects  of  tiie  morrow 
of  the  most  eniUening  kind.  In  fact,  too,  my  spirits 
are  vi^vy  low.  The  sight  of  my  aged  parent  may 
perhaps  revive  them,  am!  make  *  my  heart  rejoice* 
even  mineP  Mr.  \V.  has  just  told  me,  that  he  has 
Informed  Mr.  8.  that  1  cammt  supply  them  any  lens- 


±4% 

t»r  than  to-morrow.  The  opinion  of  the  committee, 
&c,  goes  against  them  !  For  my  part,  I  can  only 
say,  *  My  God,  thy  will  be  done  P  You  will  see  me 
at  Jewin-street  in  the  afternoon,  but  whether  able 
or  incapacitated  to  perform  my  duty  there,  I  know 
not.  Pray  for  me,  that  much  grace  may  communi- 
cate to  me  sufficient  strength, 

"  Whether   well  or  ill,  cheerful  or  melancholy,  I 
am  yours  affectionately, 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER/- 

Having  completed  his  engagements  at  Jewin- 
street,  Spencers  labours  became  again  miscellane- 
ous and  widely  diffused.  On  Sabbath  day  the  17th. 
he  preached  at  Roydon,  a  village  near  Hertford,, 
when  he  availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  which 
this  appointment  afforded  him  of  visiting  his  family. 
1  cannot  but  conceive  the  bliss  which  such  occasional 
interviews  would  cause  in  that  little  circle,  which 
had  once  the  happiness  to  call  him  their's.  To  them 
the  recollection  of  those  happy  hours  devoted  to 
social  or  sacred  intercourse  with  their  departed 
friend,  must  yield  a  soothing,  though  a  melancholy 
pleasure.  Nor  is  the  reflection  less  honourable  to 
his  memory,  than  it  is  consolatory  to  their  minds. 
In  the  midst  of  the  unbounded  popularity  which  he 
enjoyed — surrounded  by  new  and  splendid  connex- 
ions— the  admiration  of  listening  crowds,  each  eager 
to  express  his  approbation — all  ambitious  of  his 
friendship — he  ever  thought  with  the  wannest  affec- 
tion upon  those  whom  he  had  left  in  that  obscurity 
from  which  he  had  himself  emerged. — Gladly  did 
he  -vi/.n  the  opportunity,  when  it  occurred,  of  retiring 


from  the  public  eye  to  taste  again  the  tranquil  plea^ 
sures  of  his  home,  and  enjoy  the  interchange  of  all 
those  sacred  and  delightful  feelings,  which  strength- 
en and  endear  the  ties  and  obligations  of  social  or 
domestic  life. — He  was  not  unduly  elated  by  his  pop- 
ularity. In  his  new  associations  he  did  not  forget 
his  kindred  and  his  father's  house. — His  family  did 
not  sink  in  his  regard,  in  proportion  as  he  rose  to 
eminence.  The  voice  of  universal  praise  did  not 
drown  the  milder  whispers  of  paternal  love. — But 
in  a  heart  whose  best  affections  were  devoted  to  the 
noblest  objects,  and  to  which  new  scenes  of  exertion 
were  perpetually  unfolding,  the  family  at  Hertford 
held  an  honourable  and  distinguished  place.  The 
most  extensive  public  engagements,  are  not  incom- 
patible with  the  retired  duties  of  private  life — and 
the  cares  and  responsibilities  of  the  most  laborious 
ministry  may  be  sustained  and  discharged,  without 
absorbing  those  affectionate  regards  so  justly  claim- 
ed by  parental  kindness  and  fraternal  love.  *Tis 
true,  that  as  a  Christian,  and  in  his  oilicial  capaci- 
ty, every  believer  in  Jesus  is  to  the  faithful  min- 
ister a  father — a  mother — a  sister — and  a  brother. 
But  as  a  man  the  relations  of  life  exist  for  him — 
and  the  feelinsrs  of  humanity  must  be  common  to 
him  too.  A  heart  from  which  these  ties  arc  rudely 
severed — is  but  ill  adapted  to  that  soothing  influence 
by  which  the  office  of  the  ministry  becomes  a  source 
of  comfort  to  the  wretched.; — and  a  man  whose  bo- 
som is  a  stranger  to  the  tender  sympathies  of  hu- 
man life — alike  insensible  to  joy  or  sorrow — may 
with  propriety  administer  the  cold  rites  of  a  Stoical 
philosophy — but    must  ever  be  a  living  contrast  t« 


144 

the  religion  of  Jesus — a  system  whose  characteristic 
spirit  is  that  of  the  purest  and  tenderest  philan- 
thropy. 

Before  his  departure  for  Roydon,  the  following 
letter  was  addressed  by  Mr.  Spencer  to  his  friend. 
The  observations  at.  the  beginning  upon  Christian 
boldness  are  judicious — and,  though  ignorant  of  the 
particular  circumstances  which  might  have  called 
them  forth,  cannot  fail  to  prove  interesting  and  in- 
structive. 

No.  18. 

TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDON. 
Thursday  Evening,  Sept.  14,  1800, 

A  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

ii  I  know  you  wish  me  to  write  you  a  great 
deal ;  hut  I  must  plead  the  old  excuse — want  of  time ; 

fori  find  that <-,   instead  of  calling  to-morrow 

morning,  must  have  this  directly,  and  I  have  but 
this  minute  left  the  chapel.  You  tell  me  your  'mind 
recoils  from  public  duty,  however  plain  and  clear,' 
and  you  need  not  to  be  told  that  this  is  a  pity  ;  and 
in  this  respect  you  do  not  display  that  Christian 
boldness  which  is  after  all  consistent  with  genuine 
humility — which  the  apostles  displayed  and  enforc- 
ed— which  the  Bible  every  where  recommends — and 
which  is  well  calculated  to  evidence  our  decided  at- 
tachment to  Jesus  and  his  cause.  It  shall  be  my 
part,  however,  not  to  reproach  you  for  the  want 
of  it,  but  to  carry  your  wants  before  our  Father's 
throne,  and  entreat   him  to   fill  you   with   all  holy 


ii5 

VoWness  and  Christian  courage  5  whilst  at  the  same 
time  I  would  most  earnestly  entreat  you  to  consider 
the  foolishness  of  your  fears :  the  little  need  we 
have  to  seek  to  please  our  fellow-creatures,  or  to 
dread  them,  and  above  all  the  constant  inspection 
ef  Him  who  said,  whosoever  shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  Man  also  confess  before 
his  holy  angels.  But  I  am  persuaded  that  you  are 
not  ashamed  of  Jesus  5  yet  there  is  great  need  for 
us  all  to  ask  ourselves  repeatedly,  '  am  I  fully  on 
the  Lord's  side  ?'  because  this  very  examination  it- 
self produces  the  best  effects,  as  it  prompts  us  to 
give  evidence  before  others  of  the  realitv  of  our 
hope,  and  it  brings  us  near  to  God,  who  can  make 
us  strong  in  the  graee  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
faithful  even  unto  death.  Your  letters  always  affect 
me  ;  your  company  you  know  delights  me  ;  and  what 
shall  I  say  of  your  attachment  to  me,  but  that  it 
meets  return.  I  am  often  indeed  induced  to  believe 
that  you  are  too  careful  of  me,  and  too  much  con- 
cerned about  me.  Expressions  of  gratitude  on  my 
part  from  my  mouth  or  pen  I  know  you  do  not  want) 
therefore  I  shall  not  trouble  you  with  them.  My 
mind  is  perfectly  at  case  about  the  present  or  future 
laws  of  the  house,  as  well  as  about  any  situation  af- 
ter I  have  filled  it.  O  that  I  may  be  stayed  on 
God!  I  often  think  what  a  pity  it  will  be,  if  from 
our  friendship  there  should  arise  no  good  effect ; 
however  here  I  am  wrong,  because  I  am  myself  a 
witness  that  good  effects  have  arisen  to  we;  but  I 
long  that  to  us  there  may  be  opened  fresh  sources  of 
comfort  and  joy  in  God,  and  that  we  may  then  be 
made  abundant  blessings  to  each  other. — I  am  going 
13 


146 

h)  preach  next  Sabbath  at  Roydon,  a  village  near 
Hertford,  where  I  have  reason  to  hope  God  has  own- 
ed and  blessed  my  unworthy  labours  before.  May 
he  do  so  again.  Perhaps  I  may  go  to  Hertford  to- 
morrow afternoon,  as  it  was  the  place  of  my  nativi- 
ty, and  is  now  the  residence  of  my  dear  father,  my 
sisters,  brother,  and  mother-in-law.  I  could  say- 
much  more,  (though  in  the  same  feeble  and  desul- 
tory style)  but  you  perceive  my  paper  is  full.  I 
cannot  expect  to  see  you  at  all  till  Tuesday.  The 
coach  comes  in  town  on  Monday  evening,  about  half 
past  six.  If  I  can,  I  will  walk  then  to  Fleet-street- 
44  Adieu,  my  dear  friend, 

44  THOMAS  SPENCER." 


From  this  period  to  that  of  his  first  visit  to  Liv- 
erpool, I  am  not  in  possession  of  any  remarkable 
occurrences  in  Mr.  Spencer's  history.  At  any  rate. 
1  am  aware  of  none  which  tend  to  illustrate  any 
particular  feature  of  his  character — or  of  such  a  na- 
ture as  to  warrant  their  publication  to  the  world. 
But  there  yet  remain  many  interesting  letters  to  his 
friend,  Mr.  Haddon,  which  will  tend  very  much  to 
supply  the  want  of  a  connected  narrative — and  that 
friend  who  during  this  period,  enjoyed  the  most  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  him — and  obtained  a  most 
accurate  knowledge  of  his  character,  has  furnished 
me  with  a  series  of  anecdotes  and  observations, 
which  will  make  the  reader  familiar  with  the  man, 
— and  most  strikingly  exhibit  the  holy,  humble  and 
fervent  bias  of  his  niiud.     For  the  present  I  shall 


147 

content  myself  with  making  a  selection  from  these 
letters,  with  such  occasional  remarks  as  may  be 
necessary  to  illustrate  their  subjects  or  occasions  5 
whilst  the  characteristic  sketches  above  alluded  to, 
will  occupy  some  of  the  succeeding  pages. 

No.  19. 
TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDON. 

Hoxton,   Oct.  12,  1809. 

tt  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  With  pleasure  it  is  that  I  inform  you,  that 
I  am  appointed  for  Vauochall.  I  feel  pleasure,  be- 
cause this  assignation  gives  us  another  opportunity 
of  enjoying  each  other's  society.  I  have  not  yet 
written  to  those  friends  in  the  country,  but  intend  do- 
ing  it  to-morrow.  May  the  young  lady  die  in  sueli 
a  peaceful  and  happy  state  of  mind,  as  shall,  instead 
of  suffering  the  survivors  to  sorrow  as  those  who 
have  no  hope,  rather  give  them  to  say — Behold  how 
he  loved  her!  I  mentioned  the  circumstance  to  Mr. 
W.  at  the  same  time  stating  the  wish  of  the  Roydon 
people  that  I  might  supply  them  on  Sabbath  day. 
He  told  me  it  could  not  be  complied  with,  assigning 
as  a  reason,  that  I  was  given  out  at  Vauxhall.  As 
the  affair  now  stands,  I  am  quite  satisfied,  because  I 
wisli  to  resolve  all  my  appointments  into  the  will  of 
the  Head  of  the  Church. — <  Where  He  appoints,  I'll 
gp„^ — Of  all  evih,  I  pray  to  be  particularly  delivered 
from  leaning  to  my  own  understanding,  and  indulg- 
ing my  own  wayward  will.     May  obstinacy  never 


148 

characterize  me.  May  grace  always  be  given  rne  to 
suppress  it  when  it  rises. — To  these  requests  I  know, 
that  from  your  inmost  soul  you  say,  Jlmen.  One  of 
our  fellow  students  has  just  delivered  us  a  good  ser- 
mon from—'  The  righteous  hath  hope  in  his  death.- — 
I  enjoyed  his  sermon  much  more  than  I  generally  do 
those  which  are  delivered  to  us  on  a  Thursday  even- 
ing. This  was  so  experimental — so  scriptural — so 
pious,  that  it  found  its  way  to  my  heart.  May  you 
and  I,  whenever  we  shall  come  to  die,  have  a  lively* 
a  sure  and  a  certain  hope  of  reigning  in  life  by  Jesus 
Christ.  Whilst  so  many  are  called  away  around  us, 
surely  we  should  recollect  the  uncertainty  of  our 
own  continuance  upon  earth ;  and  as  death  is  still 
potent,  still  inexorable,  and  still  delights  to  surprise, 
let  it  be  our  chief  concern  to  have  an  interest  in  the 
affections  of  the  heart  of  that  Saviour,  who  shali 
destroy  this  last  enemy,  and  give  to  his  followers  a 
crown  of  glory  changeless  as  his  own. — On  him  may 
•we  now  both  live  by  faith,  that  so  when  we  have 
served  our  generation  according  to  his  will,  we  may 
fall  asleep  in  his  arms. 

•*'  Adieu  !     Your's  affectionately, 

"  THOMAS  SPENCER." 


The  young  lady  to  whom  he  refers  in  this  letter, 
appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  seals  of  his  early 
ministry,  and  then  at  the  point  of  death.  One  of 
the  letters  written  by  him  on  that  occasion,  I  am 
able  to  lay  before  the  reader. 


149 

No.  20. 
TO  MRS.  — 


" DEAR    MADAM, 

"  Both  your  letters  were  safely  and  joyfully 
received  by  rae.  I  say  joyfully,  because  they  shew 
that  God  is  putting  honour  upon  my  feeble  and  un- 
worthy labours,  and  making  use  of  them  for  your 
spiritual  welfare — a  circumstance  that  gives  me 
more  real  pleasure  than  any  other  circumstance 
possibly  could.  You  are  much  mistaken  in  suppos- 
ing that  I  neglected  to  write  to  you,  because  you 
had  in  your  letters  said  any  thing  improper;  no- 
thing could  be  more  opposite  to  my  ideas.  Had  this 
been  the  case,  I  should  have  felt  it  my  duty  to  have 
set  you  right :  but  I  can  tell  you  what  I  can  tell 
my  God,  when  I  say  that  I  never  heard  or  read 
an  aceount  of  a  young  convert  which  appeared 
more  satisfactory,  or  filled  me  with  more  delight, 
than  that  which  you  give  me  of  yourself.  1  say 
this  not  to  puff  you  up  with*  spiritual  pride,  but 
to  make  you  more  thankful  that  you  have  obtained 
mercy,  and  to  assure  you  that  your  suspicions  of 
any  dissatisfaction  on  my  part  are  altogether  ground- 
less. Rather  would  I  exclaim,  '  what  hath  God 
wrought  P  and  wrought  too  (well  may  I  wonder) 
by  his  blessing  upon  my  weak  exertions.  Oh  !  let 
the  glory  be  ascribed  to  Him  who  gives  testi- 
mony to  the  word  of  his  grace.  The  excuse  I 
have  to  plead  f  >r  not  writing  to  you  before,  is 
want  of  time  and  multiplicity  of  engagements 
— for  in  the  academy  my  time  is  not  my  own. 
*13 


150 

1  have    just    been    writing  a   long   letter    to    Mr* 

\V. 9  stating  my  views,  wishes    and  hopes,  for 

the  welfare  of  her  amiable  and  beloved  daughter. 
May  she  be  resigned  to  the  Divine  Will,  and  ready 
when  the  heavenly  bridegroom  cometh  !  From  all 
that  I  can  learn,  I  have  no  doubt  of  her  interest 
in  the  affections  of  that  same  Jesus  who  is  now,  I 
trust,  all  your  salvation,  and  all  your  desire.  When 
I  recollect  that  she,  a  seal  to  my  ministry,  is  ap- 
parently going  to  join  the  heavenly  musicians  in 
singing  that  song  which  no  man  can  learn  but  the 
redeemed,  it  is  impossible  to  express  my  feelings. 
I  am  very  desirous  to  hear  from  her  own  lips  an 
aecount  of  the  way  in  which  the  Lord  met  with 
her,  and  a  statement  of  the  sensations  of  her  mind 
in  prospect  of  the  last  conflict.  I  wished  to  come 
down  to  see  her — I  asked  permission.— This  coulu 
not  be  granted  me,  beeause  I  was  given  out  last 
Sabbath  day  at  the  place  to  which  I  am  going. 
But  I  have  the  happiness  of  informing  you,  that 
the  next  Lord's  day  I  shall  preach  at  Roydon,  and 
so  shall  have  an  opportunity  of  going  to  Thund* 
ridge  Bury  Farm.  1  hope  that  our  covenant  God 
is  leading  you  in  a  plain  path,  and  teaching  you 
more  of  the  corruption  of  your  own  heart  and 
the  love  of  Christ,  by  his  holy  Spirit.  All  I 
can  recommend  you  to  do  is,  to  be  much  engag- 
ed in  secret  prayer  to  him.  Oh  !  aim  to  get 
near  to  him  in  holy  communion,  then  you  will  find 
a  heaven  begun  below.  You  will  have  Christ  for 
your  constant  companion,  and  yon  will  obtain  the 
desire  of  vour  heart.  I  view  this  as  the  time  o£ 
jour    first   love.      May    the    zealous    affection    for 


15L 

Christ  which  I  hope  you  now  discover,  increase 
yet  more  and  more.  Live  by  faith  upon  the  Son 
of  God,  who  loved  you,  and  gave  himself  for  you. 
Commit  your  soul  into  his  hands,  and  the  souls 
of  all  the  members  of  your  family.  It  is  my  earn- 
est prayer,  that  you  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ ;  that  so  I  may  have  to  rejoice  that  you  re- 
ceived the  gospel  when  delivered  by  me,  as  in  deed 
and  in  truth  the  word  of  God  and  not  of  man.  As 
for  your  request  about  a  settlement  for  me  at  Roy- 
don,  I  should  recommend  you  not  to  expect  it.  I 
am  always  happy  to  come  amongst  you  as  an  occa- 
sional supply,  but  I  must  venture  no  further,  f 
have  a  variety  of  reasons  for  not  considering  it  my 
duty  to  settle  with  any  congregation  as  yet,  or  even 
to  think  of  it,  and  I  have  thus  far  not  engaged 
to  do  so  at  Roydon.  Therefore  I  must  request  you 
not  merely  to  check,  but  actually  to  eradicate  the 
thought.  Wishing  you — your  respected  partner — 
and  all  your  family,  the  best  of  blessings,  I  re- 
main 

"  Your's  sincerely, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

Had  he  then  been  sufficiently  advanced  m  his 
studies  to  have  cherished  the  idea  of  an  immediate 
settlement — and  had  he  been  left  to  the  free,  unbiass- 
ed expression  of  his  feelings — there  is  no  spot  on 
which  he  would  have  fixed  as  the  scene  of  his 
stated  and  pastoral  labours,  in  preference  to  a  vil- 
lage so  tranquil  and  retired  as  Roydon.  He  did 
not  value  popularity,  except  as   it  afforded  him  an 


152 

opportunity  of  doing  good.  No  one  ever  was  more 
averse  to  pomp  or  to  parade.  He  loved  simplicity 
in  all  its  forms.  It  was  indeed  a  characteristic 
feature  of  himself;  and  had  not  the  prospect  of 
more  extensive  usefulness  allured  him  to  a  wider 
and  more  public  sphere,  his  passion  for  retirement 
would  have  guided  him  in  his  selection  of  a  resi- 
dence for  life. 

Talking  with  him  on  the  subject  of  his  health, 
which  seemed  declining,  beneath  the  pressure  of  so 
much  exertion,  his  friend  said — "  Do  you  wish  to  be 
early  laid  aside — or  do  you  desire  a  premature 
grave  ?"  "  Oh  no,"  said  he,  "  you  know  my  wish — 
to  have  a  meeting  in  the  country,  surrounded  by 
trees — occasionally  to  see  the  shadows  of  the  leaves 
quivering  on  the  w  alls,  in  the  reflection  of  the  set- 
ting sun. — A  burial  ground  near,  in  which  I  and  my 
people  can  together  lie  !*     To  live  a  long,  honour- 

•  Slay  I  be  indulged  in  another  extract  from~the  poems 
of  Kirk  White  ?  It  was  a  passage  which  Spencer  often 
read  with  peculiar  emphasis,  and  seems  a  melancholy  com- 
ment on  his  own  ideas. 

"  Beneath  this  yew,  I  would  be  sepulchred. 
It  is  a  lovely  spot  !     The  sultry  sun, 
From  his  meridian  height,  endeavours  vainly 
To  pierce  the.  shadowy  foliage  ;" 

"'Tis  a  nook 
Most  pleasant." 

"  Yet  may  not  undistinguish'd  be  my  grave  ; 
15ut  there  at  eve  may  some  congenial  soul 
Duly  resort,  and  shed  a  pious  tear, 
The  good  man's  benison — no  more  I  ask. 


Iy3 

able,  and  useful  lite,  bringing  many  souls  to  tlie  Sa- 
viour ! — This  is  the  summit  of  my  wishes."  Though 
it  was  denied  him  to  enjoy  the  first,  the  last  object 
of  his  desire,  and  by  far  the  most  important  and  dear- 
est to  his  heart,  he  £m1  possess ;  for  never  was  so 
short  a  ministry  honoured  by  the  conversion  of  so 
many  souls. — Every  week  in  Liverpool  discloses 
some  fresh  instances  of  its  success — and  one  and 
another  is  perpetually  rising  up  to  say — *  By  the 
grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am,'  but  it  was  the  minis- 
try of  Spencer  that  led  me  first  a  humble  suppliant 
to  the  throne  of  mercy," 

The  situation  of  young  ministers  is  peculiarly  del- 
icate and  dangerous.  The  eyes  not  only  of  the  re- 
ligious public,  but  also  of  the  xvorld  are  fixed  on  them. 
And  it  is  to  be  deplored,  that  where  they  have  a 
right  to  expect  the  greatest  kindness,  they  often  meet 
with  an  undue  severity  ;  and  those  who  ought  to  be 
the  first  to  throw  the  mantle  of  love  over  their  de- 
fects, are  not  unfrequently  the  most  forward  and  ex? 
ulting  in  their  exposure.  To  an  unhappy  and  in- 
ordinate love  of  scandal,  many  a  fair  and  unblem- 
ished reputation  has  fallen  the  victim.  The  scat- 
tered wrecks  by  which  they  are  surrounded,  should 

And  oh  !  (if  heavenly  beings  may  look  down, 
From  where,  with  Cherubim  inspir'd,  they  sit, 
Upon  this  little  dim  discover'd  spot, 
The  earth),  then  will  I  cast  a  glance  below 
On  him  who  thus  my  ashes  shall  embalm." 

"Wishing  he  may  not  long  be  doom'd  to  pine 
\n  this  low-thonghted  world  of  darkling  wo  ; 
But  that,  ere  long,  he  reach  his  kindred  skies.'* 


151 

inspire  succeeding  voyagers  with  caution.  There  is 
a  cheerfulness,  compatible  with  the  deepest  serious- 
ness— the  most  fervent  piety ;  and  there  is  a  levity, 
in  which  the  dignity  of  the  minister  and  the  sanctity 
of  the  Christian,  may  alike  be  lost.  Where  this  is 
witnessed,  whatever  claim  the  individual  may  have 
upon  the  generosity  and  lenity  of  the  spectators,  he 
has  none  upon  their  justice — they  have  a  right  to 
censure, — and  however  we  may  deprecate  their  se- 
verity,— none  can  deny  them  its  exereise.  And  here 
it  is  perhaps  that  students  are  most  exposed  to  dan- 
ger. Fatigued  and  wasted  by  the  close  application 
and  intense  thought  of  many  studious  weeks,  they  en- 
ter, as  they  imagine,  the  circle  of  friendship,  and  in- 
stantly relax.  Those  who  only  see  the  effect,  and 
are  unacquainted  with  its  cause,  hastily  form  an  un- 
favourable opinion  of  their  character,  and  cruelly 
propagate    the   opinion    they    have  rashly  formed.* 

k  *  I  remember  a  case  in  point  upon  this  subject — the 
mention  of  which  may  not  be  useless.  A  student  from  one 
of  our  academies  had  been  spending  some  days  with  a 
pious  and  intelligent  gentleman  in  the  country,  who  was  in 
the  habit  of  having  the  servants  of  Christ  beneath  his  hos- 
pitable roof.  On  his  departure,  the  gentleman  accompanied 
his  guest  some  miles  on  his  road,  and  in  the  course  of  con- 
versation said — "  1  cannot  forbear  expressing  to  you,  Sir, 
the  satisfaction  which  I  have  enjoyed  in  your  society.  I 
must  confess  that  I  have  been  too  often  grieved  by  the 
levity  of  students,  whom  yet  I  have  highly  valued ;  but 
whilst  you  have  displayed  a  cheerfulness  which  has  enliven- 
ed our  circle,  you  have  preserved  a  uniform  respect  to 
your  sacred  office,  which  lias  secured  the  esteem  and  ad- 
miration of  us  all " 


155 

These  observations  are  not  altogether  inappropriate 
to  the  subject  of  the  following  letter. 

No.  21. 
TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDOX. 

Hoxion  College,  Oct.  27, iSOtf. 

*•  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  The  expressions  of  affection  your  last  letter. 
all  your  letters,  and  the  whole  strain  of  your  eon- 
duet  towards  me  evince,  greatly  affect  me,  and  you 
will  find  my  feelings  upon  the  subject  in  Prov.  xxvii. 
19.  Sanctified  friendship  appears  to  me  to  be  one 
of  the  best  sweets  in  the  cup  of  life.  It  is  what  the 
Saviour  recommended  by  his  own  example,  and  what 
the  best  of  men  have  experienced  beneficial  in  every 
age.  May  this  kind  of  friendship  be  exemplified  in 
us,  and  may  we  mutually  share  in  the  affections  of 
the  heart  of  Him,  who,  "having  loved  his  own  which 
were  in  the  world,  loved  them  unto  the  end  Pt  To 
his  will  in  all  things  we  must  bow,  and  in  his  dis- 
pensations, however  contrary  to  our  inclination,  ac- 
quiesce ;  but  u  not  my  will  but  thine  be  done,"  is 
language  which  requires  a  large  degree  of  grace  to 
use  in  all  cases,  and  from  the  bottom  of  our  hearts. 
"  Many  eyes  are  indeed  upon  me,  and  much  do  I 
fear  that  they  will  see  something  in  me  ere  long 
that  will  take  them  from  me.  Your  warnings  are 
faithful,  but  my  heart  is  still  deceitful,  and  Satan 
may,  for  any  thing  I  know,  be  about  to  sift  me  as 
wheat.  You  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices.  Oh  ! 
then,  pray  for  me,  that  my  faith  fail  not,  so  that, 


155 

instead  of  the  number  of  those  who  heboid  me.  turn- 
ing away  from  me  with  disgust  and  aversion,  they 
may  rather  glorify  God  in  me,  and  take  knowledge 
of  me  that  I  have  been  with  Jesus.  The  thought 
that  auords  me  some  degree  of  encouragement,  is, 
that  Jehovah  knoweth  my  path,  and  that  he  is  able 
to  make  me  stand,  yea  to  remove  the  suspicions  of 
those  who  'fear  and  wait  to  see.'  But  really  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that  there  are  some  people  in 
the  world  who  seem  as  if  they  wished  for  some- 
thing to  hinder  one's  usefulness  ;  and  who  by  their 
too  significant  expressions  on  the  subject,  lead  me  to 
suppose  that  they  would  rejoice  in  such  a  circum- 
stance, and  say,  '  Oh  !  so  would  Ve  have  it.'  And 
why  ?  Because  then  their  clever  prophecies  would 
be  fulfilled,  and  we  should  for  the  future  put  such 
confidence  in  their  forebodings  as  to  view  them  as 
certain  omens  of  ill  events.  I  do  hope,  however, 
that  God  will  in  great  mercy  either  keep  me  from 
the  snares  that  lie  in  my  May,  or  take  me  to  him- 
self. 

"  I  have  to  day  written  to  the  Kidderminster  peo- 
ple, referring  them   to  the  Doctor,  or  Mr.  Wilson. 
T  will  try  and  be  with  you   to-morrow  by  12  o'clock. 
Do  not  be  disappointed  if  I  should  not  be  able. 
"  I  remain  your's  affectionately, 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER." 

On  Sunday  the  5th  of  November  he  was  appoint- 
ed to  prcaeli  at  Cambridge,  in  the  pulpit  lately  oc- 
cupied Ijv  the  Rev.  Robert  Hall,  A.  M.  a  name  dear 
to  genius,  as  to  religion.  The  day  following  he  spent 
in  viewing  the  University.     In  a  letter  dated  the  3d, 


137 

he  says,  i;  last  night  my  surprise  was  excited  b* 
seeing  that  I  am  not  appointed  on  the  list  for  any- 
place in  town,  but  for  Cambridge.  I  am  to  stay  Mon- 
day over  at  Cambridge,  to  look  at  the  colleges,  &c. 
I  shall  think  much  of  Kirke  White  f*  and  aware  of 
the  respectability,  both  in  wealth  and  talent,  of  the 
congregation  he  was  called  to  address,  he  adds,  "the 
Lord  make  me  prudent  and  faithful;  may  it  appear 
that  he  has  some  good  end  to  answer  by  conduct- 
ing me  thither." 

He  was  exceedingly  attached  to  the  poetry  of 
Henry  Kirke  White.  He  could  repeat  a  great  part 
of  it,  and  frequently  quoted  it  with  great  empha- 
sis and  feeling.  "  And  yet,"  said  he,  in  conversa- 
tion with  the  friend  to  whom  these  letters  are  ad- 
dressed* "  there  is  a  thirst  for  fame  sometimes  dis- 
covered which  pains  me. 

w  Fifty  years  hence,  and  who  will  hear  of  Henry." 

01  Well,  suppose  nobody  does,  and  what  then  ?  If 
Henry  has  served  his  day  and  generation,  and  is 
i^one  to  glory,  neither  the  church  nor  he  will  be 
losers :  and  the  hearing  of  Henry  will  be  too  small 
a  consideration  to  be  brought  into  the  account." 

Public  as  Spencer's  life  had  now  become,  and 
exposed  as  he  was  to  the  influence  of  every  unholy 
passion  which  popularity  might  awaken,  he  yet 
maintained  a  close  and  humble  walk  with  God. 
He  courted  solitude,  and  for  the  best  of  purposes. 
Of  him  it  may  be  truly  said,  '  his  fellowship  was 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.* 
The  holy  and  the  heavenly  tone  his  mind  received 
irr  those  retired  hours,  gave  a  peculiar  unction  to  his 
14 


15S 

ministry;  and  the  knowledge  which,  by  deep  com- 
munion with  his  own  heart  and  constant  intercourse 
with  God,  he  had  obtained,  rendered  his  preaching 
remarkably  profitable  to  believers,  and  gave  him  a 
.skill  in  administering  instructions  adapted  to  all  the 
varieties  of  their  experience.  Of  this,  the  follow- 
ing is  a  pleasing  specimen. 

No.  22. 
TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDOX. 

November  9,  1SQ$. 

%  1ST    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  Be  assured  that  I,  as  well  as  yourself 
have  walked  in  darkness,  and  complained  that  then; 
w  as  no  light.  Fluctuations  in  experience  are,  I  am 
sure,  my  lot,  whilst  my  only  consolation  in  such  cir- 
cumstances still  remain — 'tis  the  unchangeableness 
of  Christ.  Oh  !  what  is  so  calculated  to  reconcile 
tor  minds  to  the  way  our  Father  calls  us  to  travel, 
ftfl  the  recollection,  that  whilst  we  are  found  in  it, 
Jesus  is  the  same,  and  that  to  the  end  of  the  jour- 
ney ;  and  in  every  trying  circumstance  he  is  a  pres- 
ent help.  In  darkness  he  will  enable  us  to  trust 
a  the  Lord,  and  to  stay  ourselves  upon  our  God  ; 
vea,  he  will  cheer  our  desponding  souls  with  visi- 
tation sweet.  Seasons  in  which  we  experience  dark- 
ness of  mind,  and  depression  of  soul,  are  necessary : 
thev  form  the  analogy  between  us  and  those  who 
through  tribulation  are  gone  to  heaven :  they  render 
us  lit  subjects  for  the  illuminating  and  refreshing 
SfHM  e  of  Christ :  they  add  a  higher  relish  to  tbc  : 


5 


^159 

sewed  enjoyment   of    the  light   and   liberty   of  the 
ospel ;    and   they    serve    to    prepare     us  for    that 

world   where  the  Lord  shall  be  our  everlasting  life, 
and  our  God    our  glory. 

*«  Reflecting  upon  deliverance  from  such  times  of 
depression  should  teach  us  to  say — '  Return  unto 
thy  rest,  O  my  soul,  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt  boun- 
tifully iciih  thee  P  It  should  lead  us  to  anticipate 
future  favours,  and  rejoice  that  He  that  hath  deliv- 
ered us  can  and  will  deliver ;  and  since  the  day 
has  dawned,  and  the  shadows  have  fled  away,  we 
should  most  cordially  adore  Him  who  has  been 
appointed  to  give  light  to  them  who  sit  in  dark- 
ness, and  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 
May  you  and  I  ever  enjoy  the  presence  of  Jesus, 
our  best  friend  ;  share  in  his  tender  sympathy  ;  his 
kind  reproofs  :  his  excellent  counsels.  Mav  he  be 
our  God  forever  and  ever,  and  our  guide  even  un- 
to death.  Then  we  need  fear  no  evil.  If  sensible 
that  he  is  with  us,  we  may  pass  through  midnight 
glooms,  and  experience  a  season  of  great  darkness,, 
and  yet  look  forward  to  a  future  time,  when  with. 
pleasure  we  shall  sing,  '  The  Lord  is  my  light,  of 
whom  shall  I  be  afraid .'  Oh  !  that  I  may  be  en- 
abled to  commit  your  soul  and  my  own  into  the 
hands  of  Jesus  as  unto  a  faithful  Creator.  I  can- 
now  add  no  more,  than  to  say  that 

66 1  remain  affectionately  yonr's, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER4' 

The  next  letter  furnishes  another  proof  of  his 
humility  and  diffidence.  It  was  written  the  day 
before  .it  became   his  turn  to   preach  again   in    the 


160 

vhapel  at   Hoxton    the    Thursday   evening   lecture, 
which  the  tutors   usually  attend. 

No.  23. 
TO  MR.  HADDON. 

December  6,  1809. 

"  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  I  am  sensible  that  Mr.  S.'s  politeness  *  mer-. 
its>  much  of  us,  and  if  I  must  name  some  day  for 
bs  to  meet  there  it  must  be  Monday  next.  This 
we  will  speak  of  to-morrow  evening.  I  am  sorry 
you  have  been  so  busy  about  so  worthless  an  object 
as  myself.  I  need  not  say,  pray  especially  for 
me,  that  a  divine  blessing  may  attend  me  to-mor- 
row evening  in  preaching  before  those  whom  you 
know  I  too  much  dread  as  hearers. — i  The  Lord 
grant  unto  his  servant,  that  with  all  boldness  he 
may  speak  his  word.'  I  trust  your  desire  and  ex- 
pectation of  obtaining  good  on  Friday  evening  will 
be  gratified.  My  mind  is  rather  more  composed 
than  it  has  ever  been  before,  when  I  have  had  to 
preach  here  on  the  Thursday  evening.  How  it 
will  be  when  the  time  comes,  I  know  not.  Many 
eyes  are  upon  me,  and  different,  very  different  are 
the  feelings  with  which  mv  brethren  hear  me.  But 
if*  the  Head  of  the  Church  gives  each  of  them  a  bles 
sing,  they  will  I  hope  be  satisfied. 
f*  Your's   affectionately, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER  " 


It  is  indeed  much  to  be  regretted,  that  any  feeling* 
But  those   of  mutual  affection,  forbearance,  and  can- 
dour, should  be  cherished  in  the  hearts  of  brethren— 
and  such  surely  are  the  "students  in  the  same  acade- 
my.    But  in  the   present  imperfect  state  of  our  na- 
ture, it  must  be  expected,  that   superior  excellence, 
while  it  is  the  object  of  universal  admiration  abroad, 
will,  in  too   many  instances,  be  exposed   to  the  ma- 
lignant  glance  of  envy  and   of  jealousy  at    home. 
And  when  the  scourge  of  criticism  is  supplied  with 
knots   by  these,   who  but   must   expect  to  smart  be- 
neath its  strokes,     It  is   certainly  to  the  honour  of 
the  institution  to  which  Mr.  Spencer  belonged,  that 
its  members  for  the  most  part  knew,  admired,  and 
eonfessed  his  worth; — and  if  there  were  any   excep- 
tions— let  them  remain  in  that  oblivion  in  which  is 
their  best  security.*     But  the  solemn  admonition  of 
his  early  death,  should  tend  to  check  the  bitter  ex- 
ercise of  that    unhallowed   sarcasm  by   which  the 
rise  of  extraordinary  usefulness  or  genius  is  too  fre- 
quently assailed.     In  academies  of  religion  and  lit- 
erature, where  the  avowed  object  of  every  student 
is,  not  his   individual   advancement,  but   the  glory 


*     C( 


Those  who  admire  and  cherish  rising  talent,  can  have 
no  bitter  reflections  when  they  contemplate  the  grave  of Spex- 
cer.     They  hailed  his  entrance  into  public  life,  and  strength- 
ened his  hands  by  their  prayers  and  their  approbation.     Those 
v.  iiO   could  envy  him,  and  such  I  know  there  were,  must 
be  covered  with  merited  shame,  when   they  behold  him  so 
early  stript  of  those  honours,   talents,  advantages,  and  sucr 
cesses,  which  exposed  him  to  their  jealousy  and  malignity. 
If  these  unworthy  men  were  before  me,  I  would  *  speak  dag- 
gers   to   them,    but  use   none !"—  See    Styles'  Funeral    Ser>- 
-mon  for   the   Rev.  T.    Spencer,  page  28. 


162 

of  God,  a  spirit  of  detraction  and  envy  ought  to 
be  unknown.  The  most  devoted  and  useful,  should 
be  most  esteemed.  Every  private  interest  should 
be  lost  in  the  general  welfare  of  the  church  of 
Christ.  One  may  behold,  indeed,  with  less  con- 
tern,  the  strokes  of  satire  when  they  fall  upon  the 
arrogant,  the,  presumptuous,  and  the  vain; — but 
when  talents  are  attended  by  humility — when  pop- 
ularity is  connected  with  diffidence — and  eminent 
piety  is  mingled  with  extraordinary  displays  of  ge- 
nius,—to  such  an  object  the  severity  of  sarcasm 
is  improperly  directed,  and  every  well-regulated 
mind  must  view  its  exercise  with  pain. 

About  this  time  his  health  again  declined.  A 
severe  cold  for  some  days  deprived  him  of  his  voice 
— and  he  was  compelled  to  rest  one  Sabbath  day 
from  his  public  work.  What  were  his  feelings  ir* 
prospect  of  that  Sabbath,  this  letter  will  declare. 

No.  2A. 
TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDON. 

December  6,  1809. 

A  M"?    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  It  appears  that  your  suspicions  that  I 
should  preach  three  times  to-morrow,  will  not,  can- 
not be  realized,  for  Mr.  Western,  as  well  as  those 
around  me  are  agreed,  that  I  must  not  go  to  Hert- 
ford at  all,  judging  it  dangerous  for  me  to  go  out, 
much  more  so  to  preach.  Yesterday  I  passed  a 
miserable  day.  The  thought  of  the  pain  of  mind 
the  letter  I  sent  kume  would  occasion  to  my  friends^ 


hurt  me  much,  and  I  was  much  worse  than  I  had 
been  before,  as  my  lungs  and  throat  felt  more  in- 
flamed. To-day  1  think  I  am  better,  but  still  very- 
far  from  well.  I  can  scarcely  bear  the  prospect 
of  a  sileut  Sabbath.  I  think  I  shall  be  quite  out 
of  my  element  to-morrow.  Oh!  that  I  did  but 
more  firmly  believe,  that  he  who  is  my  Saviour 
does  all  things  well,  and  that  he  who  sustains  the 
the  dread  character  of  Judge  of  all  the  earth 
must  do  right.  If  I  am  able,  I  shall  hear  Mr. 
Hordle  in  the  morning.  I  have  no  voice  yet.  I 
hope  it  is  not  irretrievably  lost.  I  need  not  say, 
that  if  you  can  call  this  evening  it  will  give  mo 
unspeakable  pleasure. 

"  Ycur's  affectionately, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 


Reflecting  on  this  temporary  indisposition  in  a, 
tetter  to  his  father,  he  says, — "  I  have  reason  to 
hope  that  the  measure  of  affliction  with  which  our 
heavenly  Father  thought  fit  to  visit  me,  has  been 
made  a  blessing  to  my  soul.  It  gave  me  time  for 
reflection  and  close  self  examination.  It  gave 
a  new  zest  to  my  feelings,  and  when  it  was  re- 
moved, I  hope  I  was  inspired  with  fresh  ardour 
to  live  for  the  glory  of  God." 

Amid  the  constant  bustle  of  a  public  life,  the  retire- 
ment which  temporary  indispositiou  affords,  must  be 
most  beneficial  to  a  pious  mind.  Then  ic  can  relax  in- 
to a  calm  and  intimate  communion  with  itself.  It  can 
quiet  ly  indulge  in  such  a  review  of  the  past — and  such 
an  anticipation  of  the  future,  as  will  tend  not  a  little, 
under  the  sanctifying  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit-,. 


164 

to  curb  its  impetuosity — correct  its  levity — and  reg- 
ulate its  principles.  From  the  chamber  of  sickness, 
the  exercises  of  the  pulpit  will  be  furnished  with 
materials  of  the  highest  order;  and  the  beds  of  the 
diseased  w  ill  be  attended  with  a  sympathy,  which 
experience  of  similar  affliction  only  can  exeite. 

The  greater  part  of  the  Christmas  vacation  Mr. 
Spencer  spent  at  Brighton,  and  on  the  first  day  of 
the  year  1810,  he  preached  at  the  Rev.  Mr.  Styles* 
ehapel,  to  young  people,  from  2  Chron.  xxxiv.  27', 
28.  *  Because  thine  heart  was  tender,  and  thou  didst 
humble  thyself  before  God,  when  thou  heard st  his 
words  against  this  place,  and  against  the  inhabitants 
thereof,  and  humbledst  thyself  before  me,  and  didst 
rend  thy  clothes  and  weep  before  me :  I  have  even 
heard  thee  also,  saiththe  Lord.  Behold  I  will  gather 
thee  to  thy  fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered  to  thy 
grave  in  peace.  Neither  shall  thine  eyes  see  all  ths 
evil  that  I  will  bring  upon  this  place,  and  upon  the 
inhabitants  of  the  same.'" 

The  good  seed  which  he  was  the  instrument  of 
scattering  in  Brighton,  very  rapidly  sprang  up.  la 
a  letter  to  his  father,  written  immediately  on  his  re- 
turn from  thence,  and  dated  Jan.  12th,  1S10,  he  says, 
"  a  young  person  who  heard  me  at  Mr.  Styles'  last 
year,  was  called  by  divine  grace  under  my  instrumen- 
tality, and  died  before  I  went  this  time,  bearing  an 
honourable  testimony  to  the  religion  of  Jesus,  and  to 
her  interest  in  it.      Oh  !  what  hath  God  wrought  !?* 

During  his  stay  at  Brighton,  he  had  occasion  to 
solicit  a  favour  of  his  friend  in  London,  the  perform- 
ance of  which  was  acknowledged  in  the  following 
letter. 


m 


STo.  25.  U 

TO  MR.  H ADDON. 

Brighton,  January  1,  1810. 

ki  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  However  you  may  smile  at  the  idea  of  my 
writing  you  a  '  letter  of  thanks,'  I  assure  you  I 
think  you  have  a  claim  upon  it,  for  you  have  done 
for  me  what  I  should  have  liked  few  others  to  have 
done  ;  but  suffice  it  to  say,  it  eame  safe  to  hand. 
Last  Thursday  evening  I  preached  on  Luke  xxiv.  33. 
Yesterday  morning  at  the  Countess',  on  Eph.  ii.  14. 
In  the  evening  at  Mr,  Styles',  it  being  the  close  of 
the  year,  on  Exodus  xxiii.  20.  To-night  I  shall  only 
preach,  as  one  minister  will  commence,  and  another 
close  with  prayer.  It  is  said  that  1  shall  preach  at 
the  chapel  on  Thursday  evening.  You  ask  me, 
where  I  shall  be  next  Sabbath.  Many  advise  me  t# 
remain  at  Brighton  ;  but  it  is  my  present  intention 
to  return  home  on  the  Friday,  though  I  really  feel 
myself  in  a  difficulty  about  it.  I  hope  I  have,  since 
I  have  been  at  this  place,  enjoyed  the  divine  blessing 
— those  with  whom  I  associate  are  the  excellent  of 
the  earth — with  no  others  have  I  any  occasion  to  be 
at  all  connected.  In  this  respect  I  am  like  your 
good  friend  Mr.  H.  of  Westminster.  We  certainly 
do  not  in  general  sufficiently  estimate  the  worth  of 
the  society  of  those  who  discover  the  mind  that  was 
in  Christ; — great  is  the  benefit  we  may  derive  from 
their  company.  Oh  !  let  those  of  us  who  fear  the  Lord 
apeak  often  with  one  another ;  one  may  thus  come  at 
each  other's  follies,  and  stimulate  each  other  to  tho 


166 

performance  of  that  good,  acceptable,  and  perfect 
will  of  God.  I  think  my  cold  is  getting  better.  Af- 
ter I  had  preached  last  night,  a  valuable  young 
Scotch  clergyman,  who  was  there,  wished  1  might 
live  to  preach  many  such  sermons — What  could  I 
say,  but  '  all  the  days  of  my  appointed  time  will  I 
wait  Hill  my  change  come.'  It  is  a  great  satisfaction 
to  know,  that  we  are  training  up  for  heaven,  and 
c  ripening  apace  for  the  vision  of  God.'  Pray  for 
me,  that  this  perseverance  may  be  given  me.  You 
know  my  object  is  the  glory  of  God  in  the  good  of 
souls, — that  this  may  be  accomplished,  by  my  ex- 
ertions, is  my  prayer,  my  hope,  my  aim.  Whether 
living  or  dying,  may  we  be  the  Lord's.  I  have, 
however,  at  present  no  other  idea,  than  that  I  shall 
be  spared  yet,  and  not  die,  but  live  and  declare  the 
works  of  the  Lord.*  Wishing  you  the  enjoyment  of 
the  good  will  of  Him  that  dwelt  in  the  bush*,  and  as- 
suring you  of  my  steady  attachment, 

"  I  remain  yours  affectionately, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

On  Wednesday?  the  28th  of  February,  being  a  day 
appointed  for  a  general  fast,  Mr.  Spencer  preached 
a  sermon  at  Hoxton  chapel,  adapted  to  the  occasion; 
his  text  was  Ezek.  lx.  4,  '  Go  through  the  midst  of 

*  Alas  !  how  blind  arc  we  to  futurity  !  A  clergyman  not' 
long  since,  while  uttering  these  very  words  in  the  pulpit, 
suddenly  turned  pale — his  voice  faultered — he  fell  back  and 
expired !  Little  did  the  amiable  Spencer  think,  that  the 
hand  winch  thus  conveyed  to  his  friend  the  pleasing"  antici- 
pation of  a  long-  and  useful  life,  should  lie  so  soon  in  tf}« 
impotence  of  death  ! 


167 

Vie  city,  through  the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  set  a 
mark  upon  the  men  tJiat  sigh  and  cry  for  all  tl 
abominations  that  are  done  in  the  midst  thereof' 
The  general  scope  and  style  of  this  sermon  may  be 
ascertained  by  the  following  extract  from  the  com- 
munication of  his  friend:— 

"  A  minister  saidto  me,  6  Ideirt  know  how  a  good 
fast  sermon  can '  be  preached,  without  touching  up- 
on politicks.' — *  If  you  will  hear  Spencer  to-mor- 
row, I  think  you  will  find  that  it  can  be  done.'  When 
we  met  again,  he  told  me  that  he  had  heard  an  ex- 
cellent fast  sermon,  without  a  word  upon  politicks. 
I  remember,  that  in  that  sermon  he  said,  <  when 
your  ear  is  pained  with  oaths  and  imprecations  as 
you  pass  the  street,  remember  that  that  swearer  is 
your  fellow  countryman,  calliug  for  vengeance  upon 
your  country,  and  do  you,  by  ejaculatory  prayer9 
strive  to  avert  it.' 

To  enter  into  a  minute  detail  of  the  places  at 
which  Mr.  Spencer  preached  between  this  period 
and  the  ensuing  vacation,  would  be  useless.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  that  his  labours  were  unremitting — that 
he  visited  several  congregations  in  the  country — par- 
ticularly  those  at  Hertford,  Reading,  Henley,  and 
Brighton.  ' 

He  was  appointed  one  of  the  three  students  who 
should  deliver  the  public  orations  at  the  coming 
anniversary — held  at  midsummer.  This  preyed  with 
considerable  anxiety  upon  his  mind,  and  although 
tone  should  have  imagined  that  by  this  time  he  had 
beeome  familiar  with  large  auditories  and  critical 
hearers — yet  we  find  him  shrinking  from  the  task, 
»nd  expressing  many  fears  respecting  it.     Tb*  sub- 


168 

jeet  allotted  to  him  was,  "  The  influence  of  the 

GOSPEL    ON    THE    SPIRIT    AND    TEMPER."  His    Col- 

leagues  in  that  trying  service  was,  Messrs.  John 
Burder  and  Stenner ;  and  to  these  gentlemen  were 
given  as  topics  of  discussion,  "  The  doctrine  of 

THE   ATONEMENT,"    and    u  The    INFLUENCE   OF    THE 

Holy  Spirit."  The  day  before  that  on  which  the 
discourses  were  to  be  delivered,  he  expressed  his 
feelings  thus : — 

No.   26. 

TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDON. 

IJoxton,  June  19,  1810. 

Vi  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  Consonant  with  your  request,  I  here  trans- 
mit to  you  the  notes  of  the  sermon  on  Eutychus :  if 
you  can,  let  me  have  them  again  before  1  go  into 
Lancashire.  You  mention  to-morrow,  and  oh  !  what 
anxiety  do  I  feel  in  the  prospect  of  it ;  already  it 
has  cost  me  some  tears,  it  may  cost  me  many  more. 
"Would  to  God  that  1  may  experience  the  assisting 
grace  of  Him  who  has  before  proved  himself  able  to 
do  for  me  exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  I 
could  aek  or  think.  "  If  the  light  of  his  counte- 
nance shine  upon  me,  then  1  shall  shine  in  the  sight 
of  heaven,  and  in  the  eyes  of  his  saints,  who  know 
and  can  recognise  the  reflections  of  the  .Saviour's 
glory.  From  what  1  can  anticipate  of  the  congre- 
gation, it  will  be  terrific  ;  I  ut  does  not  the  promisef 
'  I. am  with  you  always,'  extend  to  particular  occa- 
sions ?  Most  certainly  it  does;  then  it  takes  in  this 


169 

>\i*  service.  May  I  Lave  faith  and  trust  in  it. 
ami  be  favoured  with  an  experimental  confirmation 
of  its  truth.  Believing  that  you  do  sincerely  and 
constantly  commend  me  to  the  kind  care  of  your 
Father  and  my  Father,  of  your  God  and  my  God, 
I  remain 

i;  Affectionately  year's, 

-THOMAS  SPENCER.*' 


i 


We  now  arrive  at  the  period  of  Mr.  Spencer's 
first  visit  to  Liverpool.  Before  we  pass  on  with 
him  to  that  new  and  interesting  scene,  it  may  he 
well  to  pause,  and  take  such  a  general  view  of  his 
mode  of  thinking  and  acting,  while  a  student,  as  the 
following  characteristic  sketches  from  the  hand  of 
his  most  intimate  friend,  will  furnish.  I  shall  pre- 
sent them  in  a  miscellaneous  way  just  as  they  occur. 
Thus  the  reader  will  converse  with  him, — hear  his 
own  sentiments,  expressed  in  his  own  language,  and 
imperceptibly  become  familiar  with  the  man. 

•*  That  passage,'  said  he,  Ms  much  upon  my  mind 
— •  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth.'  I  understand 
the  apostle  thus  : — Let  your  walk  and  conduct  be 
such,  that  no  man  can  despise  thy  youth.  And  such 
shall  be  my  own." 

*  He  was  favoured  with  peculiar  facility  in  com- 
position. '  Many  a  sermon,'  said  he,  '  have  I  com- 
posed between  Hoxton  and  your  house.'  His  ideas 
ilowed  faster  than  he  could  write  them,  and  when 
alone  our  conversation  has  met  with  frequent  inter- 
ruption from  his  stopping  to  commit  to  paper,  before 
13 


i?0 

tlicy  escaped  him,  the  ideas  crossing  his  mind. 
Turning  to  me  privately,  as  I  sat  by  his  side  one 
evening  at  the  tea-table  of  a  friend,  '  Look  at  that,* 
said  he, '  will  it  do  ?'  It  was  the  sketch  of  a  sermon, 
which  he  had  composed  during  the  conversation.  '  J 
don't  know,7  said  he,  (and  those  who  suppose  my 
friend  was  boasting,  did  not  know  him)  'I  don't 
know,'  said  he,  *  that  for  a  long  time  I  have  had 
time  enough  for  any  one  sermon ;  I  was  crampt  in 
-every  head  for  want  of  time.'  His  sermons  at  that 
time  were  65  minutes  to  75  in  preaching  5  though 
his  hearers  were  not  aware  of  it." 

"  In  composing,  he  used  to  fold  a  sheet  of  fools- 
cap paper  in  eight  leaves,  leaving  the  last  side  for 
the  heads  of  application.  However  long  the  ser- 
mon might  be,  he  never  wrote  more  of  it  ;  and  in 
preaching,  varied  the  sermon  every  time  he  preach- 
ed it.  6  How  do  you  obtain  your  texts  ?'  6  I  keep  a 
little  book  in  which  I  enter  every  text  of  scripture 
which  comes  into  my  mind  with  power  and  sweet- 
ness. Were  I  to  dream  of  a  passage  of  scripture, 
T  should  enter  it ;  and  when  I  sit  down  ta  compose, 
I  look  over  the  book,  and  have  never  found  myself 
at  a  loss  for  a  subject."' 

"  His  memory  was  remarkably  tenacious :  he 
could  regularly  repeat  cyery  service  in  which  he 
hud  ever  engaged,  with  the  chapter  which  he  had 
read,  and  those  of  his  acquaintance  who  were  pres- 
ent. Returning  from  llolioway,  after  preaching, 
said  he,  '  Did  you  perceive  any  thing  particular  iu 
ae  thi*  morning?'   'No.'   <I  was  very  ill  in  tlio 


pulpit :  my  memory  totally  forsook  me  :  I  could  net 
reeolleet  my  subject,  but  having  my  notes  in  my 
pocket,  I  took  them  out  and  read  them.'  '  I  am  glad 
of  it ;  I  give  you  joy ;  you  can  no  longer  condemn 
assistance  to  an  imperfect  memory.'  '  O  no,  I  boast 
no  more ;  from  henceforth.  I  am  silent  upon  that 
subject." 

"  The  young  man  that  has  just  passed  my  study 
door,'  said  he,  i  is  fearful  that  he  shall  not  keep  up 
variety  in  his  sermons.  The  best  way  that  I  find  to 
attain  variety  is  continually  to  ask  myself  '  What 
is  there  in  the  circumstances  before  me,  that  will 
benefit  my  sermon  on  Sabbath  morning  ?'  for  a  min- 
ister should  turn  every  thing  into  gold.  And  by 
keeping  my  eye  continually  upon  that  point,  I  am 
seldom  at  a  loss  for  variety." 

<;  Few  persons  have  held  pulpit  eloquence  in  high- 
er estimation  than  Spencer  did,  or  in  more  contempt 
when  it  stood  in  competition  with  the  interest  of 
souls.  I  remember  asking  his  opinion  of  an  elo- 
quent sermon  which  he  had  been  hearing — 'Why/ 
said  he,  'I  could  have  wept  over  it — I  could  have 
wept  to  hear  immortals  so  treated." 

"  Your  morning  sermon  yesterday  was  approved, 
but  not  that  in  the  afternoon.'  '  No,  I  suppose  not, 
and  I  will  give  you  the  reason.  In  the  morning, 
when  I  preached  on  privileges,  they  were  pleased  } 
but  when,  in  the  afternoon,  I  came  to  duties,  they 
remembered  their  treatment  of  their  late  venerable 
pastor.     I  particularly  respect  aged  ministers,  and 


love  10  assist  them,  and  generally  add  a  trifle  to  the 
collection,  when  I  have  been  preaching  iu  behalf  of 
a  church  which  has  an  aged  minister." 

'•lie  was  mueh   tried  by  the   envv  of  some  little 

minds.     '  Mr.  8.'  said to  liini,  *  You  was  very 

late,  I  hear,  at  Walworth.'  '  Yes,  Sir,  and  there 
you  may  see  your  own  error;  you  know  you  say  1  am 
too  eager  for  the  pulpit,  now  you  see  your  mistake.' 
At  another  time,  '  Spencer,'  said  a  person  whose 
name  shall  be  secret,  '  Popularity  is  a  dangerous 
Ihing.'  'It  is.'  '  No  oue  is  popular  long.'  '  Verj 
true.'  '  You  are  popular  now,  but  you  will  not  be 
so  long.'  '  That  1  certainly  shall  not,  Sir,  if  your 
wishes  are  accomplished  ;  but  I  fully  believe,  that 
my  popularity  hurts  you  more  thau  it  does  me.' 
The  bell  soon  after  summoned  him  to  read  (in  his 
turn)  a  sermon  for  general  criticism.  The  first  per- 
son called  upon  said,  that  its  merits  were  such,  that 
he  had  nothing  to  say  of  its  defects.  That  sentiment 
was  universal.  'And,'  said  he  to  me  afterwards, 
*  when  1  considered  what  had  passed,  1  felt  that  that 
was  a  moment  of  gratification." 

"  A  ladv,  who  had  misunderstood  an  idea  in  bis 
sermon,  wrote  me  a  hasty  letter,  charging  him  villi 
antinomianism,  and  me  with  gross  impropriety  if* 
hearing  him.  It  v, as  Saturday  ni,^ht,  and  he  was 
to  preach  iu  the  same  pulpit  t lie  nc\t  day.  I  went 
to  inform  him  of  the  circumstance,  that  he  might 
take  an  unperceived  opportunity  of  explaining  him- 
self. He  held  out  his  hand  to  give  his  usual  affec- 
tionate squeeze,  when  I  drew  back,     '  I  don't  kuu\< 


173 

how  (o  shake  hands  with  ah  antinomian.'  6fAn  an- 
tinomian  !  What  is  the  matter ?'  i  Read  this  proof 
of  it.'  He  read  it;  his  pleasantry  subsided;  and 
with  a  countenance  which  spoke  the  feeling  of  his 
noble  soul,  *  O,'  said  he,  '  this  letter  does  me  good. 
— The  attention  of  that  congregation  would  have 
led  me  to  suppose  that  they  were  pleased,  and  per- 
haps profited  by  what  they  heard  ;  and  yet  you  see* 
that  there  were  those  present  who  not  only  misun- 
derstood me,  but  supposed  that  I  was  a  preacher  of 
antinomianism.  This  letter  does  me  good ;  for 
sometimes  Satan  claps  me  on  the  back,  here  in  my 
study,  and  says,  6  That  sermon  will  do  very  well, 
and  especially  from  one  so  young  as  you' — and  then 
I  begin  to  mount,  and  fancy  that  I  am  somebody  ; 
hut  such  a  letter  as  this  clips  my  wings — and  then,' 
said  he,  (with  undescribable  expression)  *  1  drop  into 
my  place, — the  dust.  Do  bring  me  all  the  intelli- 
gence of  this  kind  that  you  can." 

"  How  I  wish  they  would  begin  the   service  with 
Walts'  152d  hymn,  2d  book.*     That  hymn  always 

*  SINAI  AND  SION.— Heb.  xii.  18,  &c. 

*  NOT  to  the  terrors  of  the  Lord, 

The  tempest,  fire  and  smoke  ; 
Not  to  the  thunder  of  that  word, 

Which  God  on  Sinai  spoke  ; 

But  we  are  come  to  Sion's  hill, 

The  city  of  our  God, 
"Where  milder  words  declare  his  wilj, 

And  spread  his  love  abroad. 

*J5 


174 

sooths  my  miud  in  the  opening  of  worship.  Sty 
M-Jiole  soul  enters  into  it,  especially  the  last  two 
verses.'  i  Why  do  you  not  request  that  it  may  he 
given  out  ?'  '  Because  it  does  not  become  one  of 
my  age  to  dictate.'  6  'Tis  no  dictation,  hut  a  gra- 
tification of  your  friends  ;  it  secures  congeniality 
through  the  service  when  you  mention  the  hymns 
you  wish.'  i  And  can  we  have  it  to  Staughton  V 
4  No,  to  Prospect.''  6  No,  no,  Staughton  ;  that  is 
my  tune  for  a  common  metre,  and  Hhirland  for 
short  metre.'  The  5th  verse  lie  frequently  quoted.'* 
"  One  day,  mentioning  to  him  an  interesting  text 
of  Mr.  Cecil's,  preached  on  the  last  night  of  the 
year,  said  he,  4  That  will  just  do  for  me  to  preach 
at  Brighton,  to  conclude  the  services  of  the  present 
year.     But  don't  shew  me  Mr.   Cecil's   'till  I  have 

w 

composed  mine.     I  would  not  horrow  a  single  idea,** 

Behold  ill'  innumerable  host 

Of  angels,  cloth'd  in  light ! 
Behold  the  spirits  of  the  just, 

Whose  faith  is  turn'd  to  sight  ! 

Behold  the  bless'd   assembly  there, 

"Whose  names  are  writ  in  heav'n  ; 
And  God,  the  judge  of  all,  declares 

Their  vilest  sins  forgiv'n. 

The  saints  on  earth,  and  all  the  dead, 

But  one  communion  make; 
All  join  in  Christ,  their  living  head, 

And  of  his  grace  partake. 

[0  such  society  as  this 

My  weary  soul  would  rest : 
The  man  that  dwells  where  Jesus  is, 

Mm>t  be  forever  blest." 


175 

«  Preaching  one  morning  at  Iloxtou,  after  he  had 
prayed  as  usual  at  his  entrance  into  the  pulpit,  3 
missed  him;  lie  bent  forward  for  a  considerable 
time  so  low,  that  I  could  scarcely  perceive  him 
from  the  gallery.  When  I  afterwards  asked  him 
if  any  thing  ailed  him,  said  he,  ;  When  I  went  in- 
to the  pulpit,  and  saw  that  crowded  audience,  re- 
collecting that  they  were  all  looking  to  me  for  in- 
struction, and  remembering  my  own  youth  and  inex- 
perience, I  was  overwhelmed,  and  leaning  forward^ 
implored  more  earnestly  the  divine  assistance." 

i;  While  preaching  at  Jewin-street,  he  one  after- 
noou  took  the  two  lower  steps  at  once,  in  ascend- 
ing the  pulpit  stairs.^- When  we  afterwards  met,  I 
asked,  6  Did  you  notice  the  manner  of  your  going 
into  the  pulpit  ?'  '  I  did,  and  thought  that  you 
would  also — it  was  inadvertent ;  but  it  was  wrong. 
It  did  not  become  the  solemnity  of  the  place. — I 
never  remember  such  a  circumstance  before,  and 
will  be  more  guarded  in  future.'  As  a  proof  of 
the  necessity  of  his  watchfulness  over  the  minutiee 
of  his  actions,  I  mention  that  an  aged  Christian 
said  to  me  some  time  afterwards,  6  I  loved  Spen- 
cer's sermons,  but  there  was  a  lightness  about  him.' 
— •  A  lightness  !  w  hen,  and  where  did  he  discover 
it?'  '  At  our  meeting,  in  jumping  up  the  pulpit 
stairs.'     '  Did  you  see  it  more  than  once  ?'     *  No.' 

m 

'  Then  I  can  tell  vou,  that  that  once  he  felt  and 
lamented  it  as  deeply  as  you  could  :  and  1  am  sure 
that  he  never  repeated  it.  Is  not  that  satisfacto- 
ry ?'     <  It  is." 


17& 

"Spencer  followed  Cecil;  he  united  deep  humil- 
ity with  true  ministerial  dignity  :  nor  do  I  con- 
ceive it  possible  for  a  youth  to  be  less  aftected  by 
popularity  than  he  was ;  and  as  to  flattery,  if  hig 
flatterers  had  known  the  light  in  which  he  view- 
ed them,  they  would  have  been  silent.  Coming 
from  a  vestry,  where  adulation  had  been  offered — 
6  Don't  fear  forme,'  said  he,  'on  account  of  what 
lias  passed  ;  it  was  too  weak  to  hurt :  my  danger 
is  when  those,  on  whose  judgment  I  depend,  speak 
unguardedly  !'  At  another  time,  after  a  young  man 
had  been  very  lavish  in  his  praises,  (who  had  sev- 
eral times  been  guilty  of  the  same  impropriety) 
I  tokl  him  I  thought  the  next  time  he  addressed 
himself  to  me,  I  should  give  him  a  hint  of  it.  <-0 
no,'  said  he,  i  treat  it  with  the  same  contempt  that 
I  do.  To  mention  it,  would  give  too  much  impor- 
tance to  his  judgment.  I  would  not  have  him  think 
that  his  judgment  could  do  any  harm." 

"  Spencer  was  particularly  happy  in  his  choice 
of  texts  for  particular  occasions  ;  '  I  feel  great  dif- 
ficulty,' said  he,  *  in  preaching  at  Hertford,  where  I 
have  to  address  many  who  walked  with  God  be- 
fore I  was  born.  To-morrow  will  be  the  first  Sab- 
hath  that  I  have  regularly  supplied  there.  I  have 
chosen  for  my  subject,  Romans  xvi.  7.'  In  which  he 
shewed  what  it  was  to  be  in  Christ ;  and  the  duties 
which  aged  Christians  owe  to  younger  ones — faith- 
ful reproof  and  exhortation — prayer  for  them,  &c. 
For  his  sermon  on  regeneration,  he  chose  James  i* 
-iS,  which,  as  he  said,  comprised  the  whole  subject ; — 
the  efficient  cause— f  The  will  of  God  5'  the  grand 


iff 

means  used — <  the  word  of  truth  ;'  the  great  end  in 
view — that  believers  should  be — *  First  fruits  of  His 
creatures.'  A  gentleman,  who  possesses  a  fine  mind, 
said  to  me,  4 1  had  heard  so  much  of  Spencer,  that 
when  I  went  to  hear  him,  I  expected  to  be  disap- 
pointed ;  but  I  found  the  reverse  to  be  the  case* 
AVhen  he  gave  out  his  text  it  was  with  an  empha- 
sis which  so  forcibly  laid  open  the  apostle's  argu- 
ment, that  my  attention  was  rivetted,  and  1  was 
perfectly  astonished." 

"  He  loved  to  improve  the  festivals  of  the  church, 
such  as  Christmas  and  Easter,  <  because,'  said  he, 
;  people  expect  then  to  hear  upon  the  subject,  and  I 
think  we  ought  to  meet  every  appearance  of  pre- 
paration of  mind  with  suitable  instruction.  The 
passage  of  scripture  which  led  my  mind  to  the 
ministry,  and  which  satisfies  me  as  to  the  propri- 
ety of  my  engaging  in  it,  is  that  promise  of  God  to 
the  Gentile  church,  Isaiah  l\ix.  21. — Oh!  that  i^xt 
is   very   precious   to   me;  while  the    death  of  Miss 

, at  Brighton,  and  Miss  at ,  tends  to 

convince  me  that  I  am  right.'  Those  ladies  died 
in  the  Lord,  and  were  called  under  Spencer's  min- 
istry." 

"  I  used,'  said  he,  '  to  feel  very  much  in  preaching 
hefore  certain  characters.  Mv  difficulty  is  nnw  re- 
moved  by  considering,  that,  let  them  be  as  learned 
or  as  pious  as  they  may,  it  is  probable  that  they 
have  not  turned  their  attention  to  the  individual 
point  before  me.  so  closely  as  I  have,  and  therefore 
it   is  likely   that  mv   sermon  may   a  fiord   some   in- 


J  78 

st  ruction  oven  to  thein,  and  ibis  thought  gives  nie 
Courage." 

"Mr.  Spencer's  simplicity  in  dress  was  well 
known.  He  avoided  in  that  respect  the  very  ap- 
pearance of  evil,  that  his  ministry  might  not  he 
hlamed.  One  Sabbath  morning,  when  he  called  for 
me,  he  had  a  new  coat  on,  which  I  told  him  I 
thought  was  more  fashionable  than  he  would  ap- 
prove. 'I  did  not  know  it,-'  said  he,  and  on  the  next 
Sabbath  morning,  he  asked  me  if  1  thought  it  more 
hecomiug  then :  he  had  had  it  altered." 

"  I  was  desired  by  several  medical  gentlemen  to 
inform  him,  that  unless  he  slackened  his  exertions, 
he  could  not  live  to  see  five  and  twenty.  When  I 
mentioned  it,  he  said,  '  that  it  certainly  must  be  at- 
tended to,  for  that  his  hope  was  to  live  a  long  and 
useful  life.'  He  therefore  determined  to  alter  the 
length  of  his  sermons  from  an  hour  or  sixty-five 
minutes  to  forty-five." 

"  I  am  going,'  said  lie,  '  to  preach  at  Vauxhall 
to-morrow,  where  you  may  come  with  a  very  safe 
conscience.  You  need  not  be  afraid  of  a  large  con- 
gregation there.  You  do  not  like  large  congrega- 
tions for  me;  but  don't  jou  remember  how  much 
more  encouragement  and  satisfaction  the  man  has 
who  fishes  in  a  pond  which  is  full  of  fish,  than  he 
who  fishes  in  a  place  where  he  knows  there  are  but 
two  or  three." 

"Before  S.  left  the  academy,  a  gentleman,  whose 
judgment,  or  piety,  few  are  disposed  to  dispute,  said 


170 

to  me,  '  If  it  were  not  for  the  sound  of  his  voice, 
with  my  eyes  shut,  I  could  suppose  him  a  man  of 
seventy.  He  is  ripening  fast  for  heaven — I  can  fan- 
cy him  an  angel,  come  down  into  the  pulpit,  soon 
to  return.*' 

v  *•  Another  gentleman,  possessed  of  undeniable  crit- 
ical skill,  and  difficult  to  please,  after  he  had  heard 
him,  said,  '  I  stood  the  whole  service — and  I  could 
have  stood  till  midnight.  I  felt  as  under  the  in- 
fluence of  a  charm  I  could  not  resist,  and  was  rivet- 
ted  to  the  spot,  intent  only  upon  the  fascinating  ob- 
ject I  saw  before  me." 

"  It  was  with  sincere  pity  that  he  saw  any  young 
minister  descend  from  the  holy  dignity  of  his  station, 
by  attention,  as  soon  as  the  service  was  concluded, 
to  the  advances  of  females,  who,  had  they  really  re- 
ceived the  benefit  they  professed,  would  have  shewn 
it  in  a  very  different  way.*'* 


Mr.  Spencer  was  appointed  by  the  committee  to 
spend  the  midsummer  vacation  in  this  year  at  New- 
ington  chapel,  Liverpool,  then  destitute  of  a  pastor, 
by  the  death  of  the  lie  v.  David  Bruce.  The  report 
of  his  extraordinary  talents  and  amazing  popularity 

*  This  is  to  Spencer's  honour.    Those  who  are  accustomed 

to  attend  the  vestries  in  London,  after  the  sermons  of  popular 

preachers,  will  enter  into  the  meaning-  of  this  observation, 

It  would  be  well,  if  some  v.'hom  it  •  :rn  would  alsft 

Lhe  hint  it  affords 


ISO 

had  already,  from  various  quarters,  readied  that 
place.  And  the  congregation  amongst  whom  he 
was,  for  a  few  weeks  to  labour,  had  some  pleasing 
expectations,  that  they  might  find  in  him  a  future 
pastor,  every  way  qualified  ior  the  important  sphere 
of  usefulness,  which  so  large  and  populous  a  town 
presented.  But  on  the  mind  of  Mr.  Spencer  far  oth- 
er impressions  had  heen  unhappily  produced.  From 
whatever  sources  he  had  drawn  his  information  of 
the  state  of  religion  and  manners  in  this  place,  it 
was  certainly  most  incorrect — and  such  as  Jed  him 
to  anticipate  his  visit  with  feelings  of  considerable 
uneasiness  and  reluctance.  Nor  did  he  seem  at  all 
anxious  to  conceal  the  fact,  that  his  coming  was  the 
consequence  of  a  necessity,  to  which  he  was  com- 
pelled to  bow.  So  deep  was  his  prejudice  against 
Liverpool,  that  it  seems  to  have  caused  the  only  ex- 
cepiion  to  that  uniform  submission  with  which  he 
yielded  to  the  arrangements  made  by  his  constituents 
for  his  labours.  But  on  this  occasion,  he  did  not 
hesitate  frankly  to  assure  a  gentleman,  who  meeting 
him  in  London,  expressed  a  hope,  that  they  should 
soon  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  in  Liverpool, 
that  "  it  was  not  his  wish  to  see  Liverpool — and 
that  although  the  committee  had  appointed  him  to 
go,  he  should  do  all  in  his  power  to  prevail  upon 
them  to  send  some  other  student.-' 

But  a  vjsit  upon  which  so  much  depended,  and 
whence  such  amazing  consequences  were  to  flow, 
could  not  be  abandoned  by  a  superintending  Provi- 
dence, to  the  obstacles  of  his  prejudices,  or  the  in- 
fluence of  his  feelings.  His  destination  was  fixed — 
It  was  the  voice  of  duty,  and  he  obeyed.     lie  ar- 


181 

rived  in  Liverpool  on  Saturday,  the  30th  of  June, 
1810,  and  commenced  his  public  labours  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sabbath. 

Mr.  Spencer  selected  for  the  subject  of  his  first 
discourse,  Luke  xxiv.  32,  "  Jlnd  they  said  one  to  ano' 
ther,  did  not  our  hearts  burn  within  us,  while  he  talk- 
ed with  us  by  the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the 
scriptures"*  In  the  afternoon  he  preached  from 
Heb.  xii.  24,  "  And  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  which 
speaketh  better  things  than  the  blood  of  Abel."  And 
in  the  evening  from  1  Cor.  xv.  23,  "  For  he  must 
reign  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet." 

The  impression  produced  by  the  labours  of  this 
Sabbath  will  be  long  remembered.  The  emotion 
then  awakened  has  not  subsided  to  this  day.  Every 
sermon  that  he  preached  tended  to  deepen  the  con- 
viction of  his  piety  and  talents— and  to  endear  him 
to  the  people.  His  lively,  affectionate  manner,  and 
the  simple  but  elegant  style  of  his  discourses,  capti- 
vated all  who  heard  him.  Every  sermon  produced 
accessions  to  the  congregation  of  such  as,  drawn  by 
*«he  report  of  his  extraordinary  powers,  pressed  to 
witness  their  display.  The  chapel  soon  became 
crowded  to  excess — and  not  alone  the  thoughtless 
and  the  gay,  whom  the  charms  of  a  persuasive  elo- 
quence and  an  engaging  manner  might  attract,  but 
pious  and  experienced  Christians  sat  at  his  feet  with 
deep  attention  and  delight.  There  seemed  to  be  in- 
deed a  shaking  amongst  the  dry  bones.  A  divine 
unction  evidently  attended  his  ministry,  and  such 
were  the  effects  produced,  that  every  beholder,  with 

*  See  Appendix,  No.  III. 
16 


183 

Astonishment  and  admiration,  cried  *  what  hath  God 
wrought  (' 

In  his  own  views  of  Liverpool,  too,  a  great  change 
was  wrought  by  the  remarkable  circumstances  at- 
tendant on  his  ministry.  The  kind  assiduities  of 
the  family  under  whose  hospitable  roof  he  resided, 
and  an  intercourse  with  the  pious  part  of  the  con- 
gregation, which  they  carefully  promoted,  tended 
gradually  to  weaken  his  prejudices,  and  at  length 
completely  to  turn  the  bias,  and  reverse  the  purpose 
of  his  mind.  The  period  of  his  stay  was  limited  to 
five  Sabbaths  ;  but  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the 
people,  he  consented,  after  communicating  with  his 
friends  in  London,  to  add  another  to  the  number. 
And  in  the  afternoon  of  the  last  Sabbath,  he  preach- 
ed from  Deut.  xxxiii.  3,  «  Yea,  he  loved  the  people,'  in 
such  a  style  of  endearment  and  affection,  as  seemed 
to  warrant  the  indulgence  of  their  warmest  hopes. 
The  last  week  of  his  visit  was  spent  in  the  most  de- 
lightful intercourse  with  Christian  friends ;  and  on 
Tuesday,  the  7th  of  August,  he  left  Liverpool  with 
reluctance  and  tears. 

The  following  extracts   are  from  his  correspon- 
dence while  at  Liverpool. 

No.  27. 
TO  MR.  HADDON. 

Liverpool,  July  3d,  1810. 

M  MY    DEAR.    FRIEND, 

***** 

"  I  had  a  most  uncomfortable  journey.     The 
distance  was  so  great,  the  company  so  disagreeable, 


183 

and  I  so  low  spirited,  that  I  can  truly  say,  1  never 
travelled  in  such  misery  before.  When  I  arrived  at 
Manchester,  there  was  no  one  to  meet  me  at  the 
coach.  No  one  expected  me.  After  a  great  deal  of 
trouble  I  found  out  Mr.  Smith's  house,  and  I  shall 
always  feel  indebted  to  him  for  the  kindness  with 
which  he  received  me,  though  unexpected,  and  for 
the  hospitality  with  which  he  entertained  me  till 
Saturday  morning,  when  I  left  Manchester  for  Liv- 
erpool. And  say  you,  what  are  your  sentiments 
about  that  ? — I  freely  tell  you  then,  that  I  think  it  is 
an  excellent  town,  &c.  &e. ;  but  I  had  rather  any 
one  should  be  here  supplying  than  myself,  and  I  long 
for  the  time  when  I  shall  leave  for  Hoxlon. 

6i  Depend  upon  it,  if  possible,  I  will  set  off  for 
London  on  Monday,  July  30th ;  I  wish  it  were  to- 
morrow— but  perhaps  I  do  wrong  in  complaining. 
May  you  enjoy  the  presence  of  Him  who  has  shut 
me  up  from  the  society  of  my  beloved  companions 
for  a  time,  perhaps  that  I  might  seek  more  earnestly 

after  his  own. 

"  I  remain, 

"  Your's  affectionately, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

No.  28. 
TO  MR.  1IADDON. 

Liverpool,  July  17, 1810. 

-**  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  I  suppose   you  have  been  looking  for  a 
letter  for  a  day  or  two  past  from  your  friend  at  Liv- 


.284 

ci-pool,  so  here  it  is  come  at  last.  I  did  not  preach 
at  Manchester,  for  notice  had  been  given  the  Sabbath 
before,  that  there  would  be  no  preaching  there  the 

next  Wednesday  evening — nor  have  I  been  to . 

I  saw  no  one  from  his  house  when  I  was  at  Man- 
chester, nor  have  I  heard  any  thing  from  him  since: 
most  likely  I  shall  not  see  him  at  all.  In  fact  I 
have  quite  visiting  enough  among  the  people  of  the 


congregation. 


***** 


"  Here  are  some  excellent  people,  very  pious,  and 
zealous  for  the  honour  of  God,  and  the  good  of  im- 
mortal souls,  in  this  town.  With  some  of  them  I 
iihall  be  almost  sorry  to  part. 

"  Last  Sunday  evening  I  preached  the  sermon  for 
Hoxton  5  we  collected  about  40/.  The  place  I 
preach  in  is  called  Newington  Chapel.  I  forget  the 
name  of  the  street  it  stands  in.  There  are  many 
more   dissenting   places  of   worship  here   than  you 

seem  aware  of.  1  am  not  yet  certain  whether  I  stay 
six  Sabbaths. 

a  Mr. has  written   me   a  long  and  pressing 

letter  for  me  to  go  to  Plymouth  Dock,  which  he  says 
is  just  the  thing  for  me — he  wishes  me  to  settle  there 
— gives  an  exceedingly  high  character  of  the  place. 
According  to  his  request  1  must  write  to  him  soon, 
but  1  scarce  know  in  what  manner.  It  is  a  large 
congregation,  and  he  says,  that  there  is  there  i  a 
huge  army  of  the  soldiers  of  the  cross.' 

"I  will  take  care  to  get  you  a  plan  of  the  town. 
I  hear  that  a  fire  has  consumed  Huntingdon's  cha- 
pel in  Tichncld-street— is  it,  true?  Dr.  W.  has 
written  to  me,  requesting  me  to  supply  New  Court. 
the  first  Sabbath  in  August. 


185 

"  The  Wednesday  after  I  wrote  to  you,  I  preach- 
ed on  Psalm  Ixi.  2.  Following  Sabbath — morning, 
Coios.  iii.  3  :  afternoon,  John  x.  9  :  evening.  Job 
xxxvi.  18.  The  next  Wednesday  evening,  Gal.  iv. 
7.  Last  Sabbath  morning,  Zech.  vi.  13  :  afternoon, 
the  same  concluded  :  evening,  Zech.  iii.  7.  Monday 
evening,  at  the  prayer  meetings,  I  either  go  over  the 
outline  of  one  of  the  sermons  preached  the  day  be- 
fore, or  else  give  a  short  exhortation,  as  at  Hoxton. 

"  I  suppose  you  know  that  I  have  written  to  I). 

C but  not  to  Mr.  B .     For  the  fact  is,  I  had 

rather  not.  I  do  not  I«iow  how,  and  I  do  not  see 
that  it  would  do  any  good,  so  must  decline  it.  I  am 
out  almost  every  day.  Oh  why  should  people  be 
afraid  to  let  me  be  alone ;  why  will  they  not  let  me 
enjoy  my  much-loved  solitude  !  On  several  accounts 
I  feel  anxious  to  get  home ;  and  can  now  indeed 
say,  *  Hoxton,  with  all  thy  faults,  1  love  thee  still.' 

"  Present  my  respects  to  all  our  friends  in  town. 
Give  me  as  much  intelligence  as  you  can  in  your 
next,  and  believe  me  still 

u  Your  sincere  friend, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

Very  soon  after  his  return  to  Hoxton,  Mr.  Spencer 
received  from  the  church  and  congregation  at  New- 
ington  chapel,  an  unanimous  and  pressing  invita- 
tion to  accept  the  pastoral  office  over  them.  The 
call  was  dated  on  the  8th  of  August,  1810.  After 
near  seven  weeks  deliberation,  Mr.  Spencer  returned 
an  answer  in  the  affirmative.  In  what  exercises  of 
mind  these  seven  weeks  were  spent,  those  who  knew 
the  peculiar  circumstances  of  his  situation  can  well 
*16 


180 

conceive.  On  the  one  hand, — the  unanimous  request 
of  a  people  to  whom  God  had  directed  him  contrary 
to  his  wish,  and  to  whom  he  had  become  singularly 
endeared : — the  imperious  call  of  duty  to  a  sphere 
of  action  for  which  his  talents  seemed  every  wav 
adapted,  in  which  his  labours  had  been  already  re- 
markably successful,  and  which  promised  most  ex- 
tensive usefulness.  These  were  circumstances  af  no 
common  magnitude.  But  on  the  other  hand,  there 
were  many  powerful  ties  to  bind  him  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  metropolis.  His  family — his  best 
friendships— his  most  endeared  connexions-the  scenes 
of  his  early  and  honourable  labours — all  conspired 
in  the  prospect  of  his  removal  to  so  great  a  distance, 
to  awaken  the  most  painful  and  distressing  feelings 
in  his  mind. — And  resolutely  to  resist  the  importu- 
nities of  friends,  the  value  of  whose  society  we  fully 
know — to  rise  superior  to  those  local  attachments 
which  long  and  happy  intercourse  cannot  fail  to 
form — and  to  leave  the  circle  to  which  time  and 
frequent  interchange  of  sentiment  have  rendered  us 
familiar  and  endeared,  for  a  land  of  strangers — in- 
volve a  sacrifice  which  only  the  voice  of  duty  can 
demand,  or  the  hope  of  usefulness  repay.  Yet  such 
are  the  sacrifices  which  the  Christian  minister  must 
frequently  be  called  to  make ;  and  whilst  on  his  part 
they  are  with  cheerfulness  surrendered  to  the  call  of 
duty,  and  the  cause  of  Christ,  let  those  in  whose 
particular  behalf  they  are  claimed,  seek  by  every 
affectionate  office  of  friendship,  to  blunt  the  edge  of 
separation,  and  relieve  as  much  as  may  be  by  kind- 
ness, the  memory  of  distant  friendships  and  endear- 
ed connexions. 


187 

1  insert  a  eopy  of  Mr.  Spencer's  answer  to  the 
eail  which  he  received  from  the  church  and  con- 
gregation at  Newington  ;  as  it  will  afford  to  the 
reader  an  additional  opportunity  of  obtaining  an 
acquaintance  with  its  amiable    author. 

No.  29. 

To  the  Independent  Church  of  Christ,  assembling  in 
Newington    Chapel,   Liverpool, 

**  MY    CHRIST! AX    FRIENDS, 

"  Being  unwilling  to  keep  you  any  longer  in  sus- 
pense than  is  absolutely  necessary,  upon  the  impor- 
tant subject  of  my  settlement  with  a  church  and  con- 
gregation, I  feel  it  my  duty  to  reply  to  your  obliging 
and  respectful  invitation.  You  are  well  aware,  that 
I  came  amongst  you  influenced  by  the  strongest  pre- 
judices against  the  place,  and  resolutely  determined 
}iever  to  think  of  it  as  a  sphere  calculated  for  me. 
Whilst  I  was  amongst  you,  however,  several  cir- 
cumstances united  to  remove  the  strength  of  my  pre- 
judices, aud  I  trust  to  make  me  determined  by  eve- 
ry appointed  and  lawful  means  to  ascertain  the  will 
of  God,  and  when  ascertained,  cheerfully  to  fulfil  it, 
however  opposed  it  might  be  to  my  private  wishes 
and  inclinations.  A  review  of  the  partial  degree 
of  success  with  which  my  labours  in  Liverpool 
were  honoured,  does  afford  me  considerable  plea- 
sure, and  I  must  say,  that  I  speak  the  real  sen* 
timents  of  my  heart  when  I  confess,  that  the  man- 
ner in  which  you,  my  respected  friends  and  breth- 
ren in   the  gospel,  have   conducted  this  important 


188 

affair,  has  raised  you  exceedingly  in  my  esteeiiir 
and  given  me  to  believe,  that  a  preacher  would 
find  among  you  as  a  people,  those  motives  to  dil- 
igence and  those  sources  of  real  happiness  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  work,  which,  alas !  are  denied 
to  many  a  faithful  minister  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

"  When  I  regard  you  as  a  church  and  congre- 
gation, I  feel  anxiously  concerned  for  your  spiri- 
tual and  eternal  welfare,  and  iudeed  earnestly  de- 
sire, if  consistent  with  the  good  pleasure  of  His 
will,  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  would  make 
use  of  me  to  build  you  up  in  faith  and  holiness  ; 
but  my  motives  for  thinking  favourably  of  your  in- 
vitation arise  also  from  other  sources.  I  look  at 
the  state  of  thousands  of  inhabitants  in  that  vast 
town,  to  many  of  whom  I  hope  to  be  the  instru- 
ment of  conveying  the  '  joyful  sound ;'  my  soul 
longs  that  they  may  receive  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Jesus  Christ,  with  eternal  glory,  and  influen- 
ced I  have  reason  to  believe  by  the  direction  of  my 
God,  I  resolve  to  preach  among  them  the  unsearch- 
able riches  of  Christ. 

"  I  assure  you,  my  fellow  travellers  to  Zion,  I 
can  observe,  with  admiration,  peculiarities  in  this 
dispensation  which  never  before  struck  me  in  refer- 
ence to  any  other  situation.  Oh  may  it  appear, 
that  this  work  and  this  counsel  is  of  God ! 

"  Some  difficulties  must  be  met,  and  some  sacri- 
fices must  be  made,  by  me,  when  I  leave  the  scenes 
of  my  former  exertions  in  the  cause  of  Christ,  for 
the  sake  of  the  people  at  Nevvington.  But  these 
are  things  which  I  must   ever    expect  5    these  are 


189 

eireumstanees  whieh  I  resolved  should  never  nieve 
me,  when  I  first  gave  myself  to  God  and  His 
Christ ! 

"  Truly  believing  then  that  I  am  acting  under 
the  direction  of  an  all  wise  Jehovah,  and  humbly 
asking  that  this  may  be  made  manifest  in  after 
days,  J  accept  the  invitation  you  have  given  me  to 
exercise  over  you  the  pastoral  office. — I  comply  with 
your  unanimous  request,  and  shall  from  this  day 
consider  myself  as  solemnly  bound  to  you,  if  you 
see  it  right  to  allow  me  the  following  requisi- 
tions : — 

"  That  I  preach  among  you  regularly  but  twice  on 
the  Sabbath,  viz.  morning  and  evening.  I  mention 
this,  because  I  know  that  my  constitution  will  not 
admit  of  three  services  in  the  day,  and  I  am  sure 
it  is  not  consistent  with  your  wishes,  that  I  should 
prevent  myself  from  future  exertions  by  presum- 
: '"-  on  too    mupl'  •  '    '' 


•  •■■  -»   ■ 


«*w       ■■ 


.i.*t;  nv.i  the  p] an  I  propose 
will  I  am  persuaded  after  trial  prove  beneficial  ra- 
ther than  injurious  to  the  cause  at  Newingfon. 
To  preaching  to  you  twice  on  the  Sabbath  and  once 
in  the  week,  I  sball  never  feel  the  least  objection. 
My  other  wish  is — 

"  That  I  may  have  in  the  spring  of  the  year 
six  weeks  annually  to  myself,  to  visit  my  friends, 
and  occasionally  see  other  parts  of  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard. 

"I  do  not  leave  Iloxton  academy  till  after  Christ 
mas,  and  perhaps  may    not  be    with  you    so  early 
as  you  wish. — It  is  my  intention,  however,  to  com- 
menee  my  labours  among  you,  if  convenient  to  your- 
selves, on    th«    first    Sabbath    in    February,    1311. 


190 

Your  sentiments  on  the  subjects  I  have  mentioned, 
you  will  be  pleased  to  communicate  to  me  as  ear- 
ly as   possible. 

"  And  now  just  allow  me,  my  respected  friends,  to 
request  you  not  to  form  too  sanguine  expectations  in 
reference  to  the  pleasure  you  expect  to  enjoy  when 
I  become  your  pastor.  You  will  doubtless  find  in 
me  much  to  pity  and  to  blame  ;  yet  it  is  my  earnest 
prayer  that  you  may  never  have  to  charge  me  with 
neglect  in  watching  over  you  in  the  Lord  ;  finally, 
I  request  your  supplications  for  me  at  the  throne  of 
the  heavenly  Majesty,  that  a  door  of  utterance  may 
be  opened  unto  me,  that  an  me  the  communications 
of  divine  grace  may  ever  be  bestowed,  that  Christ 
may  be  magnified  by  my  preaching  and  my  life, 
that  I  may  be  preserved  faithful  unto  death,  and 
then  receive  a  crown   of  life. 

"  Accept  my  cordial  wishes  for  the  prosperity 
cf  your  own  souls,  of  your  families,  but  especially 
of  your  Christian  society  and  of  the  cause  of  Zi- 
on  amongst  you.  Cease  not  to  pray  solemnly,  fer- 
vently, and  without  intermission,  for  me,  and  be- 
lieve me  yours  in  our  glorious  Lord, 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER." 

IToxton,  Sept.  2Q,  1810. 

This  official  communication  to  the  church  was 
accompanied  by  a  private  letter  to  the  friend,  un- 
der whose  roof  he  had  resided  during  his  occasion- 
al visit,  and  to  whose  carctbe  preceding  document 
was  addressed. 


191 

No.  30. 
Hoxton  College,  Sept.  19, 

"  MY    DEAR    SIR, 

"  If  you  wish  immediately  to  know  the  purport 
of  my  enclosed  answer  to  the  respectful  and  pres- 
sing invitation  I  have  received  from  jYewington, 
turn  to  the  22d  verse  of  the  Epistle  to  Philemon. 
u 1  hope  you  will  forgive  me  for  the  long,  the 
doubtful  suspense,  in  which  I  have  been  obliged  to 
detain  you ;  in  my  own  view  I  have  acted  rightly, 
and  I  have  no  doubt  but  you  will  say  that  it  was 
all  proper,  when  you  come  to  hear  my  statement. 
It  is  astonishing  what  I  have  had  to  meet  with 
through  the  kindness  of  my  London  friends — kind- 
ness you  will  think  improperly  manifested,  when 
[  tell  you,  that  they,  with  very  few  exceptions, 
entreat,  beg,  and  request,  that  I  would  not  settle 
at  Liverpool.  I  can  only  tell  them,  that  in  this 
affair, 

*  I   hear  a  voice   they  cannot  hear  / 
'  I  see   a  hand   they  cannot  see  J* 

And  have  the  leadings  of  Providence  lost  their  im- 
portance ?  or  the  direction  of  Heaven  become  mere- 
ly matter  of  idle  talk  ?  I  have  not  written  individ- 
ually to  any  person  in  Liverpool  besides  yourself: 
I  should  have  found  a  difficulty  in  speaking  of  the 
business  before  I  had  made  known  my  determina- 
tion. By  the  first  Sabbath  in  February  next  year, 
I  shall  (God  willing)  be  again  in  Liverpool,  when 
I  hope    the  presence   of  my  covenant  Gcd  will  ac- 


192 

company  me,  and  his  Spirit  grant  me  wide  success 
The  prospect  of  leaving  my  friends  and  connexions 
for  so  distant  a  place  as  Liverpool,  and  especially 
as  many  of  them  oppose  the  plan,  sometimes  fill  me 
with  melancholy  gloom  ;  but 4  thy  will  be  done'  is  a. 
petition  that  well  becomes  me  in  my  situation  \  may 
I  have  grace  given  me  to  use  it  with  a  sincere  and 
believing  heart. 

^^r         *^.  7^         ^>         ^p 

64  I  trust  it  will  appear,  that  the  general   good   of 
the  church  of  Christ,  and  of  the  inhabitants  of  Liv- 
erpool, is  the  object   to   which  I  have  directed  my 
warm  and  unremitting  exertions.     Farewell. 
"  1  remain  sincerely  yours, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER.'' 

To  this  may  be  added  an  extract  from  a  letter, 
dated  September  1st,  1810. 

"  My  mind  still  inclines  to  Liverpool,  and  that  for 
the  most  substantial  reasons.  If  I  accept  this  invi- 
tation, I  shall  be  obliged  to  make  some  sacrifices : 
but  ought  I  not  to  make  them  cheerfully,  when  the 
honour  of  God,  and  the  happiness  of  immortal  souls 
require  them  ?  especially  as  I  am  bound  not  to  count 
even  my  life  dear  unto  me,  so  that  I  may  finish  my 
course  with  joy.  The  sacrifices  to  which  I  allude 
are  chiefly,  perhaps  altogether,  occasioned  by  ab- 
sence from  my  friends  and  connexions,  and  a  remo- 
val from  those  interesting  scenes  of  exertion  which 
have  witnessed  my  first  efforts  to  disseminate  divine 
truth,  and  in  which  1  have  been  favoured  with  some 
success." 


193 

Thus  happily  was  a  point  of  so  much  importance 
to  the  interests  of  religion  in  Liverpool  determined. 
A  consideration  of  the  issue  of  this  affair,  together 
with  many  others  perpetually  occurring,  should 
teach  us  to  suspend  our  judgments  of  persons  and 
places  we  have  never  seen — and  should  tend  to 
weaken  those  unjust  and  injurious  prejudices  against 
them  which  we  too  hastily  form — too  tenaciouslv 
cherish.  Often  we  picture  to  ourselves  the  most 
rnehanting  scenes,  the  most  delightful  associations. 
in  connexion  with  a  spot  we  are  about  to  visit,  and 
are  disappointed — and  as  often  we  find  those  charm- 
ing scenes,  and  happy  associations,  in  regions  which 
tjiir  prejudices  had  invested  with  every  thing  gloomy 
and  repulsive.  Had  Spencer  yielded  to  the  impulse 
of  his  feelings,  he  had  never  become  pastor  of  a 
tdiurch  in  Liverpool.  And  although  the  memory  of 
his  lamented  fate  may  induce,  from  feelings  general- 
ly regarded  as  honourable  to  humanity,  a  wish  that 
he  had  not — yet  the  Christian  sees  in  this  the  hand 
of  God — and,  contemplating  the  mighty  work  which 
in  his  short  ministry  he  was  honoured  to  perform 
rejoices  that,  however  mysterious  the  decree,  it  was 
ordered  so.  It  is  Hot  for  us  to  calculate  whether  he 
would  have  been  more  useful,  or  less  useful,  or  as  use- 
ful elsewhere — he  was  eminently  useful  in  Liverpool 
— and  though  all  must  weep  that  he  should  be  so  soon, 
so  suddenly  removed — yet  none  who  witness  the  ex- 
traordinary impression  which  his  labours  produced  in 
so  large  and  populous  a  town,  but  must  rejoice  in 
their  success,  and  adore  the  Providence  which 
brought  him  there. 


19* 

Nor  was  it  from  the  want  of  other  calls  that  Mf. 
Spencer  was  induced  to  accept  that  which  he  re- 
ceived from  Liverpool.  Many  were  the  churche* 
which  desired  to  enjoy  his  valuable  ministry  : 
amongst  others,  the  following  places  may  he  named 
—Kidderminster*  Kentish  Town*  Jewin-street*  JFor- 
thing*  Southampton,  and  Tollbridge  Chapel, 

This  last-mentioned  chapel  is  a  recently  erected 
building,  in  the  New -Road  leading  from  Pentonville 
to  Faddingtcn,  near  London — in  a  populous,  respec- 
table, and  increasing  neighbourhood.  During  its 
erection,  an  impression  was  encouraged,  both  on  Mr. 
Spencer's  mind  and  that  of  the  surrounding  inhabit- 
ants, that  he  would  probably  be  the  preacher.  The 
idea  was  not  at  all  unpleasant  to  him.  In  most  re- 
spects the  arrangement  met  his  wishes;  and  he  had 
even  laid  the  plan  on  which  he  resolved  to  act, 
provided  his  expectations  had  been  realized.  Ho 
purposed  to  reside  a  few  miles  out  of  town,  to  pre- 
vent the  dissipation  of  his  time,  and  to  come  to  Lon- 
don on  certain  days  to  visit  his  people.  He  expect- 
ed much  gratification  from  the  neighbourhood  of  his 
friend  and  fellow-student,  the  Rev.  S.  HasJock- 
minister  of  Kentish  Town  chapel,  with  whom  be 
hoped  to  unite  in  plans  of  usefulness  for  their  vi- 
cinity. But  circumstances  did  not  conspire  to  call 
into  exercise  those  judicious  and  benevolent  designs. 

The  chapel  was  opened  early  in  November,  1S10: 
a\u\  on  Sunday,  the  18th,  lie  preached  his  first  ser- 
njon  there.  It  was  in  allusion  to  its  recent  opening, 
founded  on  Heb.  x.  19—22.  After  the  congregation 
was  dismissed,  he  went  over  the  whole  building, 
*he  plan  of  which  pleaded  him  much.     He  was  par- 


193 

fiodhiily  delighted    with    the    deep    front    gallery, 

which  by  exhibiting  a  multitude  of  attentive  faces, 
t  m?  on raged  him,  he  said,  in  his  preaching.  In  that 
chapel  lie  frequently  addressed  large  and  deeply  in- 
terested auditories — and  in  that  pulpit  a  public  trib- 
ute of  respect  was  paid  to  his  memory  in  a  funeral 
sermon,  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Slate,  minis* 
ter  of  Stand,  near  Manchester.* 

From  the  period  of  his  acceptance  of  the  call  to 
Liverpool,  till  February,  1811,  when  he  actually  en- 
tered on  the  pastoral  office  there,  his  time  was  whol- 
ly occupied  in  the  diligent  pursuit  of  his  studies, 
and  the  labours  of  the  pulpit.  Not  a  Sabbath  pass- 
ed, but  witnessed  twice  or  thrice  his  faithful  pub- 
lication of  the  gospel  of  peace.  On  Sunday,  the 
26th  of  August,  he  revisited  Dorking — a  spot  en- 
deared to  him  by  the  beauty  of  its  scenery — but 
more  by  the  memory  of  those  happy  hours,  which 
introduced  him  to  the  knowledge  and  esteem  of  a 
most  beloved  and  valued  friend. 

The  first  Sabbath  in  November  he  spent  at  Brigh- 
ton, where  he  preached  three  times  in  the  pulpit  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Styles. 

Returning  to  town  he  continued  preaching  in  and 
about  London  till  the  close   of  the  year,  when    he 

*  Mr.  Slate  was  formerly  a  fellow-student  with  Mr.  Spen- 
cer. He  was  supplying  the  pulpit  at  Tonbridg-e  chapel  in 
the  autumn  of  1811,  the  period  of  Mr?  Spencer's  death. 
His  discourse  is  founded  on  John  v.  35,  '  He  -warn  a  burning 
and  a  shining  light?  It  was  afterwards  published — and  has 
reached  a  second  edition.  The  sentiments  it  breathes  are 
honourable  to  the  author's  character  as  a  man,  a  Christian, 
and  a  friends 


196 

again  visited  Brighton,  at   which   place  he  entered 
on  the  year  1811 — the  last  of  his  life. 

In  what  wav  his  mind  was  exercised  'during  this 
period — and  how  his  principles  as  a  Christian  tri- 
umphed over  his  feelings  as  a  man  in  the  prospect 
of  a  long  and  painful  separation  from  those  he  lov- 
ed— -may  be  seen  by  the  following  letter  to  a  friend 
in  Liverpool : — 

No.  31. 
Hoxton,  December  5th,  1810, 

»"  MY    DEAR    SIR, 

"  I  am  persuaded  that  you  will  excuse  my 
neglecting  to  write  to  you  so  long,  when  you  recol- 
lect that  the  hope  1  daily  entertained  of  seeing  you 
in  town  appeared  to  represent  my  troubling  you  with 
an  epistle  as  unnecessary.     I  am  extremely  pleased 
to  hear  of  the  increase  and  welfare  of  your  family  ; 
I  cannot  but  feel  an  interest  in  their  prosperity  and 
happiness  :   may  the  Lord  pour  his  Spirit  upon  your 
seed,  and  his  blessing  upon  your  offspring,  that  they 
may  spring  up  as   among   the  grass,  as  willows  by 
the  water  courses  !  I  suppose  I  need  not  inform  you, 
that  I  anticipate  my  journey  to  Liverpool  with  min- 
gled  emotions  of  mind.     The  idea   of  a   long   and 
painful  separation  from  my  connexions  does  certain- 
ly at  times  overwhelm  me  with  melancholy  gloom  ; 
i  have  not  yet  learned  to  conquer  my  feelings,   nor 
am  I  particularly  eminent  for  philosophic   heroism. 
The  idea  that  I  am  going  where   divine  Providence 
has   directed   me.    does   occasionally   impart  to   me 
strong  consolation  ;  may  my  wishes  as  to  extensive 


197 

Csefulness  among  yon  be  answered  :  may  they  be  ex 
eeeded  in  the  prosperity  of  the  church  and  congre- 
gation, and  in  the  increase  of  spirituality  and  holy 
enjoyment  in  my  own  soul ! 

"  I  am  glad  you  are  successful  in  getting  accept- 
able supplies ;  this  is  a  point  which  should  beat- 
tended  to.  I  should  like  the  congregation  to  haye 
the  best  of  preachers.  My  books,  Sec.  I  must  send 
from  London  before  Christmas  day,  that  I  may  have 
no  trouble  with  them  after  my  return  from  Brighton. 

66  I  am  extremely  happy  in  the  prospect  of  being 
with  your  family  on  my  first  entrance  into  Liver- 
pool :  it  will  be  far  superior  to  my  being  with  stran- 
gers. This  half  year  has  been  a  trying  one  as  to 
preaching  engagements,  both  on  Sabbaths  and  on 
week-days.  I  continue  supplying  Hoxton,  and  the 
New  Chapel,  Somer's  Town,  till  Christmas  :  the 
day  after  Christmas  day  I  hope  to  go  to  Brighton,, 
to  stay  there  three  Sabbaths,  and  to  return  on  the 
17th  of  January,  to  supply  Roydon,  and  Hertford 
the  next  week ;  and  the  last  Sabbath  in  January,  to 
take  my  leave  of  this  part  of  the  kingdom  by  two 
sermons  at  Hoxton. 

#  #  *  #  * 

"  Tell  our  friends  at  Newington  chapel  that  I  auj 
tolerably  well,  and  wish  to  be  kindly  remembered  to 
^hem.     Farewell,  my  valued  friend. 
"  I  am  sincerely  your's, 

"  THOMAS  SPENCER.  " 

The  purposes  expressed  in  this  letter  were  ac- 
complished according  to  the  order  in  which  they 
ait  seated.     He  visited  Brighton,  and  preached  on 

•1.7 


198 

(lie  last  Sabbath  of  the  old  year  three  times,  at  Mr, 
►Styles'  chapel — in  the  evening  a  sermon  adapted 
to  the  season,  from  1  John  ii.  17,  '  And  the  world 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof ;  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abldeth  forever  /'  On  the  evening 
of  the  1st  of  January,  1811,  he  preached  an  appro- 
priate discourse  at  the  Countess  of  Huntingdon's 
chapel;  and  on  the  following  Thursday,  and  three 
times  on  the  Sunday,  he  preached  at  Mr.  Styles'. 
On  the  Monday  evening,  being  the  first  Monday 
in  the  month,  the  missionary  prayer  meeting  was 
held  in  Brighton,  when  he  delivered  a  most  ani- 
mated and  impressive  address  from  Mat.  xiii.  16 — 17, 
4  Blessed  are  your  eyes  for  they  see,  and  your  ears 
for  they  hear ;  for  verily  I  9ay  unto  you,  that 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men  have  desired  to 
zee  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them  ;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them?  He  continued  another  Sab- 
bath in  Brighton,  and  left  that  place  some  time  in 
the  following  week*.  Passing  through  London,  he 
went  into  Hertfordshire.  On  Sunday,  January  the 
20th,  he  preached  at  Roydon,  morning  and  afternoon, 
and  at  Hoddesdon  in  the  evening.  On  the  Tues- 
day evening  he  preached  at  Hertford,  and  slept  again 
under  his  paternal  root'.  On  Wednesday  evening 
he  preached  at  Stausted,  and  on  Thursday  even- 
ing again  at  Hertford.  This  was,  I  believe,  his  last 
Tisit  to  his  native  town,  and  to  his  father's  house  ! 
The  separation  which  then  again  took  place  be- 
tween himself  and  his  beloved  family  was  final.  The 
farewell  which  he  bade  to  the  scenes  of  his  in  fancy 
and  childhood  was  eternal  !     I  cannot  suppress  the 


1M 

melancholy  feeling  which  this  reflection  has  awaken- 
ed in  my  mind.  I  am  arrived  at  length  upon  the  evo 
of  a  mournful  detail,  which  all  along  I  have  antici- 
pated with  emotions  of  distress.  Alas  !  that  oue  so 
useful  should  he  so  soon  removed  !  And  that  ere 
we  enter  on  the  solemn  engagements  of  his  pastoral 
life,  we  should  be  compelled  to  notice  circumstances 
so  closelv  connected  with   his  death  ! 

The  following  Sabbath,  January  27th,  was  the 
last  he  spent  in  London.  On  that  day  he  preached 
in  the  morning  at  Hoxton  chapel,  from  Phil.  iii.  S, 
1  Yea,  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things  but  loss  for 
the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord.'  And  in  the  evening  at  Tonbridge  chapel, 
from  2  Cor.  iv.  3,  '  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost.''  The  labours  of  this  Sab- 
bath completed  his  engagements  at  Hoxton  and  Ton- 
"b ridge  chapels  ;  but  on  the  evening  of  the  following 
day  (Monday)  he  took  an  affectionate  leave  of  his 
beloved  friends — the  constituents — the  tutors — the 
students — and  the  congregation  at  Hoxton,  from  the 
pulpit  of  that  chapel.  The  crowd  that  pressed  to 
hear  his  last  sermon  (for  so  it  proved)  in  London 
was  immense.  One  common  sentiment  of  attachment 
and  grief  seemed  to  pervade  the  assembly.  A  friend 
charged  him  on  that  occasion  not  to  play  upon  the 
passions.  Not  that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  doing 
this ;  but  there  appeared  on  this  occasion  a  proba- 
bility that  he  might.  To  that  suggestion  he  repli- 
ed— that  "  neither  his  feelings  nor  his  conscience 
would  admit  of  such  trilling."  He  addressed  the 
people  on  this  interesting  occasion  from  those  me- 
morable words  of  Paul — Acts  xx.  24,  '  But  none  of 


20G 

these  things  move  me,  neither  count  1  my  life  dear  unto 
me,  so  that  I  may  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and  the 
ministry  which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus."'* 

Thus  were  Spencer's  labours  iu  the  metropolis 
closed  forever — labours — the  renewal  of  which  thou- 
sands anticipated  with  delight.  But  he  was  ripen- 
ing fast  for  glory — and  rapidly  advancing  to  the 
termination  of  his  course.  Yea,  the  impression  of 
his  excellence — the  feeling  of  regret  at  his  departure 
— was  yet  strong  and  lively  in  the  hearts  of  many, 
when  the  tidings  of  his  death  shed  a  deeper  sorrow 
through  the  scenes  and  circles  which  he  had  edified 
by  his  public  instructions,  or  enlivened  by  his  pri- 
vate friendship  ! 

It  was  on  the  28th  of  January,  that  Mr.  Spencer 
preached  his  farewell  sermon  at  Hoxton  chapel — 
and  it  was  on  the  45th  of  August,  in  the  same  year, 
in  the  same  pulpit — and  to  nearly  the  same  con- 
gregation— that  his  funeral  sermon  was  delivered 
by  the  Rev.  Henry  Forster  Burder,  one  of  the  tutors 
of  the  academy.  In  that  discourse,  a  just  and  ele- 
gant tribute  was  paid  to  the  mingled  piety  and  tal- 
ent which  formed  the  charm  of  his  ministry.  From 
the  known  endowments  of  the  preacher,  and  from 
the  opportunities  which  he  enjoyed  of  obtaining  a 
correct  estimate  of  Mr.  Spencer's  powers,  that  trib- 
ute must  derive  considerable  propriety  and  force : 
and  as  it  chiefly  regards  his  ministerial  labours  in 
London,  I  shall  close  these  imperfect  memoirs  of 
them  with   an  extract  from  it. 

"  During  the  last  two  years  of  our  valuable  friend's 
residence  at  lloxton,  he  was  very  frequently  engaged 

1  Sec  Appendix,  Xo.  IV. 


£01 

in  preaching  in  London  and  its  vicinity.  As  this 
chapel  has  been,  on  many  occasions,  the  scene  of  his 
labours,  and  has  been  often  thronged  with  the  multi- 
tudes attracted  by  his  abilities  and  piety,  I  need 
scarcely  attempt  an  estimate  of  his  pulpit  talents. 
That  they  were  eminent — that  they  were  brilliant — 
that  they  were  captivating — w ill  not,  I  think,  be  de- 
nied by  any  who  witnessed  their  exhibition.  He  un- 
doubtedly displayed  no  small  degree  of  pulpit  elo- 
quence, and  his  eloquence  was  distinguised  by  cha- 
racteristic features.  It  was  not  the  kind  of  elo- 
quence in  which  a  youth  of  genius  might  be  expected 
most  to  excel,  and  of  which  luxuriance  of  imagination 
constitutes  the  chief  attraction;  it  was  not  a  peculiar 
vivacity  of  fancy,  which  gave  life  to  his  addresses, 
although  in  this  respect  they  were  not  deficient;  but 
they  rather  owed  their  effect  to  the  energy  and  ani- 
mation infused  by  the  ardour  of  his  soul,  and  to  the 
unaffected  fervour  of  his  religious  feelings,  the  im- 
pression of  which  was  aided  by  no  small  advantages 
of  person,  voice,  and  elocution.  In  endeavouring 
rightly  to  appreciate  his  qualifications  for  the  duties 
of  the  Christian  ministry,  I  must  not  omit  to  notice 
the  truly  edifying  manner  in  which  he  conducted  the 
devotional  exercises  of  the  pulpit.  His  gift  in  pray- 
er was  peculiarly  excellent.  The  language  of  his 
petitions  seemed  to  breathe  the  ardent  aspirations 
of  a  heart  alive  to  God,  and  aceustomed  to  enjoy 
followship  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Sou  Jesus 
Christ."* 

•  See  a  Sermon,  delivered  in  Hoxton  chapel,  on  the  death 
of  the  Rev.  T.  Spencer,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Forstcr  Burder, 
M.  A.  one  of  the  tutors  of  the  Hoxton  Academy — pajre  32, 


203 

That  he  was  maturing  fast  for  the  enjoyment  of 
his  reward,  even  when  he  left  London  to  commence 
his  pastoral  engagements,  is  a  conviction  indelibly 
impressed  upon  the  minds  of  those  who  were  accus- 
tomed to  attend  his  preaching,  or  mingle  in  his  so- 
ciety. They  remember  certain  expressions,  both  of 
countenance  and  language,  which  seemed  to  indicate 
atone  of  piety — a  spirituality  of  feeling — too  exalt- 
ed for  a  long  continuance  here.  And  it  is  to  be  re- 
gretted, that  such  expressions,  at  the  time  so  power- 
ful in  their  influence,  and  so  carefully  preserved  by 
a  tenacious  memory,  no  pen — no  pencil  can  portray. 
Hence  the  sermons  of  animated  and  extemporary 
preachers,  when  introduced  to  us  from  the  press,  lose 
half  their  force  and  beauty.  The  scope  of  the  dis- 
course— the  process  of  the  argument — may  be  in- 
deed preserved  ;  but  the  unpremeditated,  momentary 
flashes  of  holy  fervour,  and  of  brilliant  genius,  can- 
not. The  eloquence  of  the  eye — the  expression  of 
the  countenance — the  meaning  which  is  sometimes 
thrown  into  every  limb  and  muscle  of  the  frame — 
are  wanting. — And  though  'tis  pleasing  to  possess 
a  memorial  of  those,  whom  living  we  revered  and 
loved,  yet  the  imperfection  of  the  copy  only  deepens 
our  regret  at  the  loss  of  the  original.  In  the  preach- 
ing of  Spencer,  it  seemed  as  though  he  saw  before 
him  every  object  he  described — and  felt  the  full 
force — the  vast  importance  of  every  subject  upon 
which  he  spoke. 

Preaching  one  evening  at  Back-street,   Horsley- 

Down,  and  speaking  of  the  reward  of  the  faithful 

gospel  minister,  "  Methinks,"   said  he,  u  I  already 

melodious  accents   of  the  .Saviour's  voice. 


203 

saying  '  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  sertunt,  eider 
into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord."  It  was  remarked,  that 
lie  appeared  as  though  he  heard  a  voice  personally 
addressing  him.  His  anticipation  was  in  a  very 
few  months  realized ! 

Anxious  for  the  usefulness  and  variety  of  his 
ministry,  he  begged  of  his  friend,  upon  his  leaving 
London,  to  send  him  any  usefjl  pamphlets  or  works 
which  might  come  out  ;  4*  Let  me  know,"  said  he, 
;<  when  popular  ministers  are  in  town — the  texts 
they  take  for  particular  occasions — festivals,  &c. 
the  settling  or  removal  of  my  fellow  students,*'  &c. 

The  last  time  he  was  with  his  friend  alone,  prior 
to  his  setting  off  for  Liverpool,  their  approaching 
separation  was,  as  may  be  well  imagined,  the  topic 
of  discourse — when,  with  his  own  peculiar  affection 
and  energy,  he  said— 

"  Through  Christ  when  we  together  came, 

In  singleness  of  heart, 
We  met,  O  Jesus !  in  thy  name  ; 

And  in  thy  name  we  part. 

We  part  in  body,  not  in  mind, 

Our  minds  continue  one  ; 
And  each  to  each,  in  Jesus  joiii'd- 

We  happily  go  on. 

Present  in  spirit  still  we  are, 

And  intimately  nigh  ; 
While  on  the  wing's  of  faith  and  prayer/ 

We  Abba!  Father!  cry. 

O  may  thy  Spirit,  dearest  Lord, 

In  all  our  travels  still 
Direct  and  be  our  constant  guard 

To-  Zion'.s  holv  hill. 


204 

Oh  !  what  a  joyful  meeting-  there, 

Beyond  these  changing  shades  ; 
White  are  the  robes  we  then  shall  wear, 

And  crowns  upon  our  heads. 

Haste,  Lord,  and  bring-  us  to  the  day 

When  we  shall  dwell  at  home, 
Come,  O  Redeemer,  come  away  ; 

O  Jesus  quickly  come." 

On  Sunday,  3d  of  February,  1811,  Mr.  Spencer 
commenced  his  stated,  pastoral  labours  at  Newington 
chapel,  Liverpool.  He  was  then  just  twenty  years 
of  age — possessed  of  every  endowment  that  could 
render  him  eminent  as  a  minister — .and  every  amia- 
ble  disposition  that  could  endear  him  as  a  friend. 
The  people  of  his  charge,  together  with  numbers 
who  participated  with  them  in  their  joy,  hailed  his 
entrance  on  his  sacred  duties  with  delight.  From 
him  they  fondly  anticipated  a  long  series  of  varied 
and  useful  instructions — on  him  they  gazed  with  ad- 
miration, as  affording  them  no  mean  example  of  a 
holy  and  devoted  life — and  to  him  they  looked  with 
pleasure  as  their  children's  friend.  That  he  was 
prepared  to  meet  these  high  expectations,  none  who 
have  contemplated  the  superior  endowments  of  his 
mind  can,  for  a  moment,  doubt — his  literary  attain- 
ments, though  not  splendid,  were  respectable — his 
theological  knowledge  was  considerable — his  ac- 
quaintance with  mankind  indeed  was  scanty ;  he 
had  only  moved  amongst  the  excellent  of  the  earth  ; 
hut  this,  while  it  might  expose  him  to  certain  incon- 
veniences, gave  him  this  advantage — that  he  ap« 
peared  in  all  the  native  ingenuousness  of  unsuspect- 
ing youth.     His  love  of  study  was  great,  which  in- 


203 

Sared  a  constant  supply  of  interesting  materials  lor 
his  public  ministry — whilst  he  possessed  a  facility, 
an  ease,  an  elegance,  in  the  communication  of  his 
thoughts,  displayed  by  few.  To  all  these,  he  added 
the  graces  of  the  Spirit  in  no  common  degree — the 
glorious  attributes  of  a  soul  eminently  devoted  to 
God — a  solemn  awe  of  his  saered  office— an  habitu- 
al reference  to  the  final  account  he  should  be  called 
to  render— and  an  ardent  zeal  for  the  Redeemers 
glory  ! — Such  was  Spencer  when  he  entered  on  the 
duties  of  his  stated  ministry  ! 

But  I  shall  justify  this  sketch  of  his  character 
by  some  extracts  from  his  letters. 

In  one  dated  Brighton,  January  the  9th,  1811,  he 
says — 

"  I  dread  the  termination  of  the  happiness  I  now 
enjoy.  It  will  be  the  commencement  of  a  long  and 
agonizing  separation.  Oh  !  that  henceforth  I  may 
live  more  devotedly  to  God  than  I  have  ever  yet 
done.  I  can  truly  say  this  is  my  desire  5  for  to  be 
a  preacher  of  the  gospel,  and  not  to  feel  its  due 
abiding  influence  on  the  heart,  is  awful  indeed. 
Since  I  have  been  here  I  have  trembled  for  myself, 
when  I  have  recollected  the  numerous  follies  of  the 
four  years  I  have  spent  at  Hoxton.  The  Lord  par- 
don me,  and  teach  me  to  be  more  holy.  Pray  for 
me.     Affectionately  your's, " 

Mr.  Spencer  is  certainly  a  striking  example  of 
what  some  persons  are  unwilling  to  admit — the  pos- 
sibility of  a  close  and  humble  walk  with  God,  even 
amid  the  snares  and  temptations  of  an  academy. 
That  in  colleges,  even  the  best  regulated,  tempta* 
18 


208 

lions  to  levity  exist,  cannot  be  denied.  Where  many 
young  men,  of  a  lively  turn  of  mind,  are  associated, 
it  must  be  so.  But  although  such  a  spirit  may  be 
partially,  and  at  intervals  encouraged — yet  where 
there  is  true  piety,  the  mind  will  be  elevated  above 
their  habitual  influence,  and  occasional  instances  of 
jail ure  will  excite  to  diligence  for  the  future,  whilst 
they  awaken  deep  regret  and  poignant  sorrow  for 
the  past.  If  to  this  there  was  a  natural  tendency 
in  Spencer's  constitution,  how  sweetly  is  the  influ- 
ence of  better  principles  displayed  in  the  humility 
with  which  he  confesses  and  deplores  his  error.  If 
upon  this  page  the  eye  of  a  cold,  phlegmatic,  stern 
professor  should  dwell,  let  it  not  be  averted  in  dis- 
gust, when  it  beholds  this  amiable  youth's  confession 
of  an  error,  of  a  temptation  to  which  he  is  incapa- 
hie — and  to  others,  if  such  there  be,  who  happy  to 
discover  in  such  a  character,  any  thing  like  the 
shadow  of  a  fault,  should  be  preparing  to  pronounce 
a  censorious  and  malignant  judgment,  I  would  say 
— t  Let  him  that  is  without  sin  cast  the  first  stone.- 

The  following  letter  was  written  the  day  after  his 
arrival  in  Liverpool. 

No.  32. 
TO  MR.  JOHN  HADDON. 

Liverpool,  February  2d,  1811. 

66  MY    DEAJl    FRIEND, 

"  I  am  safely  arrived  at  the  scene  of  my 
future  labours.  My  journey,  though  long,  was  far 
less  irksome  than  any  one  I  have  before  undertaken. 


207 

The  roads  Here  bad  ;  this  made  us  late  in  our  arriv- 
al at  Liverpool.  We  did  not  reach  it  till  a  quarter 
before  twelve  last  night.  The  short  time  that  I 
have  yet  spent  here  has  been  quite  pleasant — it  has 
been  happy.  The  serious  people  of  the  congregation 
have  already  paid  me  many  kind  and  Christian  at- 
tentions. AVith  the  blessing  of  the  Master  whom  I 
serve,  I  expeet  to-morrow  to  spend  a  very  delightful 
Sabbath.  My  best  feelings  for  the  glory  of  our 
Lord,  and  the  increase  of  his  kingdom,  will  I  hope 
be  more  strongly  excited  than  ever  they  have  yet 
been.  I  cannot  but  think  that  the  Head  of  the 
Church  has  some  great  work  to  accomplish  in  Liv- 
erpool, and  the  desire  of  my  heart  is  that  I  may  be 
the  instrument  employed  to  effect  it.  Oh  i  for  a 
large  measure  of  the  influence  of  the  blessed  Spirit 
to  render  me  ardently  pious,  and  to  keep  me  zealous 
in  my  endeavours  to  do  good  to  souls.  I  know  here 
are  numbers  who  pray  earnestly  for  me,  and  whilst 
these  pious  people  besiege  the  throne  of  grace  on  mv 
behalf,  I  will  not  fear  that  my  God  will  desert  me. 
— To  be  holy  and  to  be  useful  at  this  moment,  ap- 
pears to  be  the  first  wish  of  my  heart.  Do  you  say, 
4  indulgent  God,  let  it  be  accomplished  !' 

"  I  am  tired  with  my  journey  and  pressed  for 
time.  Believe  me,  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  af- 
fection, 

"  Sincerely  your's, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

According  to  his  anticipation,  he  did  enjoy  on  the 
Sabbath  a  happy  day,  although  in  the  morning  he 
was  considerably  agitated   by  the  peculiarly  solemn 


208 

eircurastanees  of  his  new  and  most  responsible  situa- 
tion. In  the  morning  his  text  was  admirably  adap- 
ted to  the  occasion.— Gen.  xxviii.  22— <  And  Jacob 
-cowed  a  vow,  saying,  if  God  will  be  with  me,  and 
keep  me  in  this  way  that  I  go,  and  will  give  me 
bread  to  eat  and  raiment  to  put  on,  so  that  I  come 
again  to  my  father's  house  in  peace :  then  shall  the 
Lord  be  my  God,  and  this  stone  ivhich  I  have  set  up 
for  a  pillar,  shall  be  God's  house,  and  of  all  that  thou 
shalt  give  me  I  will  surely  give  the  tenth  unto  thee.' 
lu  the  evening  he  preached  from  1  Cor.  xv.  49, — 
i  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we 
shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly.7  In  the 
course  of  the  ensuing  week,  he  wrote  as  follows  : 


No.   33. 

Liverpool,  Feb.  7,  IS  11. 

"Oh!  what  a  memorable  day  tome  was 
ihe  first  Sabbath  I  spent  in  this  place;  every  cir- 
cumstance that  took  plaee  appeared  worthy  of  at- 
tention and  big  with  events;  never  before  had  I  en- 
ured a  pulpit,  with  those  awful,  solemn  feelings 
uhh  which  I  was  impressed  that  morning.  The 
i  of  appearing  in  a  new  character,  of  entering 
on  a  station  which  I  have  no  view  of  relinquishing 
till  Ihe  day  of  my  death;  the  weight  of  responsi- 
bility which  attaches  to  the  ministerial  character; 
the  dread  lest  1  should  act  in  any  way  unworthy  of 
my  sacred  office  ;  all  these  things  would  naturally 
impart  an  unusual  solemnity  to  the  mind.  On  that 
day  heaven  is  my  witness  of  the   holy  resolution  I 


200 

formed.     Oh  !  that  God  may  ever  enable  me  to   put 
them  in  execution." 

The  attention  which  his  labours  had  excited, 
while  an  occasional  supply,  was  repeated,  now  that 
he  had  commenced  his  stated  ministry.  Soon  the 
ehapel  became  again  crowded  to  excess.  The  town 
was  filled  with  his  praise — the  most  respectable  of 
the  inhabitants  were  perpetually  disappointed  in 
their  attempts  to  hear  him,  not  being  in  any  way 
able  to  gain  admittance  to  the  chapel,  so  excessive 
was  the  throng.  His  coming  seemed  to  be  the  com- 
mencement of  a  new  era  in  the  religious  interests 
of  Liverpool — at  least  amongst  the  dissenters.  The 
prejudices  of  many  were  gradually  subdued.  The 
tone  of  public  sentiment,  with  respect  to  that  class 
of  Christians  amongst  whom  he  laboured,  consid- 
erably raised.  Many,  by  no  means  anxious  to  con- 
ceal their  opposition  to  his  principles,  were  com- 
pelled to  pay  a  just,  though  reluctant  tribute  to 
the  fascinations  of  his  eloquence  f  and  many  whom 
the  fame  of  that  eloquence  brought  beneath  the  sound 
of  his  voice  were  savingly  converted  unto  God  5  and 
of  these,  some  are  at  this  moment  honourable  mem- 
bers of  the  church  of  which  he  was  the  pastor. 

So  far  from  being  elated  by  his  popularity,  and 
rendered  vain  by  the  uncommon  attention  he  excited 
and  received  from  all  ranks — every  Sabbath,  while 
he  grew  in  public  estimation,  he  seemed  to  sink  in 
his  own  esteem,  in  humble  acknowledgments  of  his 
own  unworthiness,  and  in  a  yet  deeper  sense  of  his 
awful  obligations.  The  next  is  an  extract  of  a  let- 
ter to  his  father. 
*18 


210 

No.  34. 
Liverpool,  February  26,  1811, 

"I  assure  you  I  have  every  reason  to  be« 
lieve,  that  this  is  the  sphere  in  which  Infinite  Wis- 
dom intends  me  to  move.  My  congregation  is  vast 
every  time  I  dispense  the  word  of  life.  A  gene- 
ral spirit  of  hearing  seems  excited  in  this  large  town 
— the  prospeet  is  in  every  respect  encouraging,  and 
I  am  induced  to  hope,  that  great  good  will  be  done. 
I  feel  the  awful  responsibility  that  attaches  to  my 
employment;  and  when  I  recollect  the  multitude  of 
souls  committed  to  my  care,  I  tremble,  and  exclaim 
i  Who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?9  I  often  think 
how  different  is  my  situation  now,  to  what  it  was 
when  I  lived  at  my  father's  house.  I  am  called 
to  an  active  and  laborious  scene.  Once  it  was  e- 
nough  for  me  just  to  execute  your  wishes,  and  then 
in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  our  own  family  circle 
to  experience  satisfaction  and  comfort.  Now  God 
has  blessed  me  by  making  me  a  blessing  to  others. 
May  he  preserve  me  faithful,  and  make  me  an 
hone  arable  and  holy  Christian  1" 

In  another  letter  to  his  father,  dated  April  the 
9th,   1611,   he  says — 

'•The  interest  excited  in  this  town  is  still  lively 
and  great.  I  trnst  much  good  is  done.  Prejudices 
are  removed,  convictions  are  impressed  on  the  mind? 
and  the  cause  ef  8utan  appears  to  tremble  under 
the  influence  of  the  doctrines  of  the  Cross." 


This  is  indeed  a  portrait  worthy  the  attention  of 
the  candidate  for  the  Christian  ministry — the  stu- 
dent and  the  minister.  It  is  charming  to  behold 
such  excellence,  so  universally  applauded,  veiled 
from  its  own  observation  by  such  deep  humility. 
Some  have  indulged  in  speculations  on  the  probable 
influence  of  Spencer's  popularity  upon  his  charac- 
ter, had  he  been  spared.  It  is  possible  that  its  in- 
fluence might  have  been  injurious ;  he  was  a  man, 
though  he  was  a  Christian.  But  it  is  ungenerous 
and  unjust  to  his  memory  to  cherish  any  gloomy 
suspicions  on  the  subject,  when,  long  as  he  did 
live,  he  sustained  the  Christian  character  with  un- 
sullied purity,  and  descended  to  the  grave  the  same 
holy,  humble,  and  devoted  youth,  as  when  emerg- 
ing from  the  obscurity  of  his  birth,  the  world  first 
witnessed  his  unfolding  powers. 

To  the  extracts  already  made,  illustrative  of  his 
humility,  I  shall  add  another — which  as  it  is  with- 
out date,  may  be  well  introduced  here. 


No.  35. 

TO  A  MINISTER. 

"  I  have  at  length  taken  up  my  pen  to  re- 
turn you  my  sincere  acknowledgments  for  the  live- 
ly interest  you  take  in  my  welfare  and  happiness, 
and  especially  for  the  excellent  advice  you  have  giv- 
en me,  as  to  the  faithfulness  of  my  preaching,  and 
the  circumspection  necessary  in  my  conduct.  Oh ! 
never  may  I  be  left  to  indifference  in  the  statement 


2iS 

of  those  glorious  truths,  which  may  well  demand 
the  glowing  fervour  of  our  souls,  since  their  impor- 
tance is  declared  to  us  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb ! 
May  the  same  Saviour  he  honoured  by  my  feeble 
ministrations,  whom  I  know  you  delight  to  extol. 
You  have  been  long  engaged  in  endeavouring  to 
give  Him  a  high  place  in  the  affections — and  a  throne 
in  the  hearts  of  the  people.  This,  however,  is  a 
glorious  cause,  in  which  1  have  but  lately  embark- 
ed ;  yet  may  the  same  Holy  Spirit,  who  has  ena- 
bled the  heralds  of  salvation  in  every  age  to  tes- 
tify of  Jesus,  make  my  tongue  ever  to  tell  his  ex- 
cellence, warm  my  heart  to  feel  his  love,  and  in- 
fluence my  conduct  to  show  forth  his  praise!  I 
think  I  hear  you  add,  Amen  !" 

The  following  is  also  without  date  :— 

No.  36. 

Liverpool. 

<;  MY    DEAR    1'RIEND, 

"  I  earnestly  wish  for  you  the  support  and 
the  care  of  our  constant  and  unchangeable  friend, 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  every  day  seems  to  con- 
vince me  of  the  necessity  and  the  happiness  of  a 
close  \a  alk  with  God  :  let  us  be  always  trusting  in 
God,  and  praying  to  him,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
but  he  will  preserve  and  bless  us.  I  was  much 
pleased  with  an  instance  of  resignation  to  the  Diviue 
Will  1  lately  met  with.     A  pious  and  valuable  mem- 


213 

bar  of  our  congregation  lost  his  property,  to  a  con* 
siderable  amount,  by  an  alarming  fire.  I  was  with 
him  soon  after  it  happened,  and  it  would  have  done 
you  good  to  have  heard  him  say,  with  so  much 
calm  and  sacred  acquiescence  as  he  discovered, 
"•  The  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away ; 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.*'  I  could  not 
but  wish  that  in  all  times  of  trial,  I  and  my  friends 
might  have  the  same  God  to  strengthen  and  fortify 
the  mind  as  he  had.  Indeed  von  were  mistaken? 
my  worthy  friend,  when  you  judged  my  letter  to  yoa 
an  expression  of  joy  at  separation  from  my  friends. 
No,  jNo.  There  is  not  a  heart  in  the  world  that 
feels  more  truly  and  sincerely  on  such  occasions 
than  my  own  ;  but  I  wish  ever  to  remember  the  great 
object  of  my  existence,  and  of  my  call  to  the  min- 
istry— not  selfish  ends  but  the  glory  of  my  God;  and 
when  he  commands,  whatever  flesh  and  blood  might 
suggest,  or  carnal  wishes  desire,  I  must  immediate- 
ly obey.  It  is  this  thought,  and  the  persuasion  that  I 
am  employed  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  just  ac- 
cording to  His  will,  that  give  me  composure  and 
peace  of  mind  ;  and  I  can  witness  that  prayer  un- 
loads and  eases  the  mind  as  much  at  Liverpool  as 
any  where  else.  Here  I  hope  I  have  felt  such  sal- 
utary convictions  of  the  awful  responsibility  of  my 
work,  as  I  never  knew  before,  and  as  I  hope  I  shall 
never  forget  5  and  happy  am  1  to  find,  that  here  there 
are  many  of  the  Lord's  jewels,  his  choicest  favour- 
ites, many  who  call  on  (he  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  theirs  and  ours,  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  faith 
unfeigned.  In  our  prayer  meeting,  I  have  enjoyed 
p  heaveu  begun  below,  and    that  kind  of  devotion 


214 

which  can  well  repay  me  for  the  sacrifices  I 
have  made.  I  suppose  you  have  heard  of  the 
prospects  of  usefulness  which  open  themselves 
before  me  :  may  I  have  grace  to  improve  every 
hour  of  my  time  to  the  service  of  my  God,  and 
to  ^maintain  that  holiness  and  integrity  of  conduct 
which  will  recommend  the  glorious  gospel  I  pro- 
claim. According  to  my  arrangements,  I  expect  to 
be  in  town  in  May.  Remember  me  affectionately  to 
our  friends.  I  often  think  of  the  pleasant  opportu- 
nities we  have  enjoyed  together,  and  often  wish  you 

resided  here.      Whenever  you    see   Mr.   H ,    of 

W ,  give  my  respects  to  him.     I  highly  esteem 

him,  because  he  disc-overs  much  of  the  image  and 
spirit  of  Christ ;  and  these  are  excellencies  which 
must  be  loved  by  us,  if  we  are  Christians,  wherever 
we  find  them.  May  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you, 
and  ever  keep  you  near  himself.  Pray  for  me,  that 
I  may  have  all  needful  grace  and  assistance.  Write 
as  soon  as  possible,  and  ever  view  me 
6t  Your  affectionate  friend, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

But  scarcely  had  Spencer  entered  on  the  full  dis- 
charge of  his  public  duties  at  Liverpool,  when  severe 
affliction  in  the  endeared  circle  of  iiis  connexions  at 
Brighton  called  him  to  that  place.  A  letter  written 
about  this  period,  displays  the  agonized  state  of  his 
feelings — but  abounds  with  expressions  of  holy  ac- 
quiescence in  the  Divine  dispensations.  He  left  Liv- 
erpool on  the  18th  of  March,  accompanied  by  the 
valued  friend,  under  whose  roof  he  still  resided,  and 
whose  guest  he  was  during  his  first  visit.     Arrived 


2L5 

in  London,  the  following  hasty  note  bespeaks  the 
anguish  of  his  mind. 


•o" 


Ludgate-street,  Tuesday  Night, 

"  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"This  moment  I  am  within  a  few  doors  of 

you,  but  cannot  reach  you.     x>Jr.  H is  with  me  : 

we  have  just  got  in  from  Liverpool,  and  start  for  B. 
to-morrow,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning.  I  shall 
write  to  you  from  Brighton.  Pray  for  me  ;  I  am  in 
unutterable  distress.     Farewell ! 

«  T.  SPENCER." 

The  Sabbath  after  his  arrival  in  Brighton,  he  did 
not  engage  in  any  public  service.  Much  of  the  day 
doubtless  was  spent  in  administering  comfort  to  the 
afflicted.  The  fears  which  he  had  sometimes  been 
induced  to  harbour,  were  not,  however,  realized  ; 
health  slowly  returned.  His  friend  was  under  the 
necessity  of  hastening  to  Liverpool,  after  the  lapse 
of  a  few  days — but  Mr.  Spencer  remained  at  Brigh- 
ton. His  affectionate  heart  dictated  the  followin 
letter,  to  welcome  his  friend  on  his  arrival  home. 

No.  37. 
TO  MR.  H . 


5 


Brighton,  Thursday  Morning. 

<•  MY    DEAR    AND     VALUED    FRIEND, 

"  I  am  pleasing  myself  with  the  idea,  thai 
before  this  reaches  Liverpool,  you  will  have  shared 
the  hearty  and  affectionate  welcome  of  a  beloved  and 


happy  family  :  this  is  a  blessing  which  you  know 
how  to  improve  and  enjoy  aright,  and  for  which  I 
am  persuaded  you  will  express  the  sincerest  grati- 
tude to  the  God  of  our  mercies.     Mav  the  same  kind 

m 

and  watchful  Providence,  which  has  I  trust  led  you 
to  your  home  in  peace  and  safety,  also  preserve  and 
defend  me,  that  I  may  be  again  restored  to  the 
church  and  congregation  at  Newington,  and  be  ena- 
bled to  pursue  a  course  of  active  and  useful  labour  in 
the  service  of  the  Master  whom  I  hope  I  really  love. 
"  I  frequently  think  that  by  this  visit  to  Brighton 
on  so  mournful  an  occasion,  I  shall  be  better  fitted 
lo  sympathize  with  the  afflicted  in  general,  and  be 
taught  how  to  commend  them  to  God.  Before  this 
(  had  not  been  at  all  familiar  with  scenes  of  sorrow 
and  distress.  In  the  two  sick  rooms  you  visited  last 
Monday  evening,  I  have  learned  lessons  which  1 
shall  never  forget,  and  the  benefit  of  which  may 
probably  beVommunicated  to  the  Church  of  Christ. 
aa  well  as  to  mvself. 

m 

a  Our  Redeemer  himself,  in  order  to  be  rendered  a 
merciful  and  compassionate  high-priest,  was  'tempi- 
eel  like  as  we  are  ;'  endured  the  various  ills  and  sor- 
rows tbat  flesh  is  heir  to;  and  hence  (oh!  blessed 
sympathy  and  kind  relief)  he  is  able  to  succour  them 
that  are  tempted. 

u  Next  Sabbath  morliing  I  intend  to  preach  at  the 
Countess'  chapel,  and  in  the  evening  at  Mr.  Styles': 
pray  i\>v  me,  that  I  may  be  supported  and  blest.  It 
is  still  my  design  to  reach  Liverpool  on  Friday  night: 
tell  our  friends,  that  they  may  expect  to  see  me  in 
the  pulpit  on  the  following  Sabbath.  May  ]  be  there 
richly  laden  with  the  good  things  of  the  kingdom  ;— 


% 


17 


may  T  he  animated  by  a  mind  fraught  with  rich  and 
heavenly  favours.  I  am  sure  that  if  my  God  restores 
those  who  are  so  dear  to  me  to  perfect  health  and 
strength,  my  heart,  hard  as  it  is,  will  not  be  insensi- 
ble to  the  feeling  of  gratitude.  No; — it  will  leap  as 
doth  a  hart ;  it  will  pant  with  the  sensations  of  un- 
utterable joy.     I  have  received   a  very  kind  letter 

from  our  worthy  friend,  Mr.  N.  H- ;  do  tell  him 

it  afforded  me  real  pleasure,  and  give  him  my  hearty 
thanks  for  his  solicitude  for  my  happiness.  I  hope 
you  are  going  on  well  with  the  new  Chapel  business  ; 
if  possible,  let  us  make  Satan  tremble ;  against  the 
kingdom  of  darkness  let  us  use  the  most  active  and 
unwearied  exertions,  and  God  shall  bless  us  in  our 
deed.  I  wish  I  could  have  attended  the  meeting  of 
the  Bible  Society  ;  my  absence  however  was  una- 
voidable.    Give  my  affectionate  regards  to  my  dear 

friend  Mrs.  H and   to  your  dear  children.     I 

hope  I  shall  soon  see  you  all  happy  and  well.  Your 
unremitting  kindness  to  me  has  produced  impressions 
upon  my  mind  which  will  never  be  obliterated.  J 
shall  be  happy  again  to  mix  with  your  family  circle, 
and  to  occupy  my  own  pulpit.  To  the  hearers  at 
Xewington  I  intend  to  shew  my  regard  and  best 
wishes,  by  constantly  labouring  in  their  service. 
"I  am  more  than  ever  your's, 

«  THOMAS  SPENCERS 

The  uncommon  attention  excited  in  Liverpool  by 
Mr.  Spencer's  ministry,  soon  suggested  the  necessity 
of  providing  more  accommodation  than  Newingtou 
chapel  could  afford,  for  the  numbers  who  were  anxi- 
ous to  enjoy  the  benefit  of  his  stated  labours.  At 
19 


£18 


t  the  idea  of  enlarging  the  old  place  of  worship 
presented  itself;  but  some  difficulties  arising,  this 
was  relinquished,  and  early  in  March  it  was  resolv- 
ed, that  a  chapel  capable  of  accommodating  two 
thousand  persons  should  be  erected — a  committee  of 
management  was  appointed — and  an  eligible  spot  of 
ground  soon  selected  for  the  purpose.  xV  most  judi- 
cious plan  for  the  building  was  proposed  and  adopt- 
ed— the  dimensions  of  which  were  thirty-two  yards 
Jong  outside,  and  twenty-one  yards  and  a  half  broad 
outside.  A  liberal  subscription  was  soon  obtained* 
and  the  affair  was  in  a  state  of  such  forwardness  on- 
his  return  from  Brighton,  that  on  the  15th  of  April, 
Mr.  Spencer  laid  the  first  stone  of  the  chapel,  in  the 
presence  of  an  immense  assembly — computed  to  con- 
sist of  about  six  thousand  persons.  On  that  truly 
interesting  occasion,  he  delivered  an  appropriate  ad- 
dress, and  solemnly  dedicated  the  place  to  God  by 
prayer.* 

About  this  time  Mr.  Spencer  removed  from  the 
hospitable  abode  of  his  early  friend,  with  whom  he 
had  resided  on  his  first  coming  to  Liverpool,  in  order 
(o  loth'e  with  Mr.  Thurston  Lassell.  in  the  Park 
lload ;  a  pleasant  situation,  about  half  a  mile  from 
the  town.  It  was  the  lot  of  Spencer  to  be  beloved 
in  every  circle  which  he  entered — and  none  who 
were  honoured  to  behold  his  excellence,  and  enjoy 
his  friendship,  ever  resigned  him,  without  feelings 
of  the  deepest  regret.      I   cannot  deny  myself  the 

*  For  the  oration  delivered  al  the  foundation  of  the  cha- 
pgi — and  also  for  an  account  of  the  services  performncd  a' 
its  opening  i;»  Mar,  1812— see  Appendix,  No.  V. 


SI  9 

pleasure  of  extracting  a  sentence  or  two  from  the 
willing  testimony  which  that  friend  has  home  to  the 
sterling  worth  of  his  amiable  guest.  I  am  (lie  more 
anxious  to  do  this,  as  it,  will  unveil  his  character  in 
private  life,  and  shew  us,  what  he  was  as  the  mem- 
ber of  a  family. 

"We  had  the  great  advantage  of  Mr.  Spencer's 
pious  conversation  and  fervent  prayers  in  the  family 
for  near  four  months,  for  he  did  not  leave  us  till  the 
latter  end  of  April  ;  it  was  indeed  a  pleasant,  and 
I  trust,  a  profitable  season,  which  we  often  review 
with  great  delight.  With  what  pleasing  emotions 
have  we  often  surrounded  our  domestic  altar,  and 
witnessed  the  fervour  of  his  addresses  to  the  God 
and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  In  this  de- 
lightful employ,  he  never  seemed  to  engage  with  half 
a  heart,  his  whole  soul  was  alive  to  the  service  of 
his  God :  he  was  serious  in  a  serious  cause,  nor  did 
any  circumstances  that  arose  ever  seem  to  unfit  him 
for  the  discharge  of  religious  duties.  Morning  and 
evening  he  generally  engaged  in  prayer  at  family 
worship ;  the  variety  he  produced  on  these  occasions 
lias  often  astonished  us  ;  it  was  impossible  to  trace 
any  thing  like  repetition,  every  prayer  seemed  quite 
new,  and  gave  fresh  proof  of  the  powers  of  his 
mind,  and  the  ardour  of  his  soul. 

"  Mr.  Spencer  naturally  possessed  an  amiable  dis- 
position, and  was  innocently  cheerful  ;  no  one  could 
say  that  gloom  or  melancholy  was  connected  with 
his  religion.  In  his  manners  he  was  simple  and 
unaffected;  any  thing  like  ostentation  or  parade  he 
disliked  exceedingly;  he  would   always,  if  possible. 

Did  mining  with  large  parties.     The  company  of 


Serious,  pious,  plain  Christians  was  his  delight. 
He  was  kind,  generous,  and  tender-hearted ;  the 
v.  ants  of  the  poor  and  necessitous  he  was  ready  and 
willing  to  relieve ;  '  To  do  good  and  communicate 
he  forgot  not,  knowing  that  with  such  sacrifices 
God  is  well  pleased." 

But  whilst  all  around  him  was  prosperous  and 
happy — whilst  his  ministry  was  successful  heyond 
his  most  sanguine  expectations — and  hundreds  were 
eager  to  administer  to  his  comfort — his  heart  was 
the  victim  of  anxiety  and  grief.  The  continued  and 
alarming  indisposition  of  his  friends  at  Brighton,  in- 
spired his  delicate  and  susceptible  mind  with  the 
most  gloomy  and  agonizing  fears.  It  was  well.  His 
heavenlv  Father  saw  he  needed  some  thorn  in  the 
flesh,  under  the  circumstances  of  his  unexampled 
popularity,  to  prevent  his  being  exalted  above  mea- 
sure— and  to  preserve  his  soul  in  a  frame  of  holy 
solemnity,  and  humble  reliance  on  himself.  Lest 
ihe  sun  of  his  prosperity  should  dazzle  him  too 
much,  these  friendly  clouds  were  permitted  to  in- 
tervene. Their  salutary  influence  may  be  traced 
\n  the  following  letter:—- 

No.   88, 
TO  MR.  .JOHN  H  ADDON'. 

Liverpool,  April  16,  1811. 

i:  MT    DEAR    FRIEND., 

"  The  melancholy  state  of  depression  in 
which  J  have  been  held  so  long,  must  form  my  ex- 
ruse  for  neglecting  the   sacred  duties  of  iriend-hipa 


• :  ♦>  I 


in  not  writing  before  tins  to  you. — —Oh  !  how  soon 
fran  Jehovah  blast  our  hopes  of  happiness  from  crea- 
ture comforts,  to  convince  us  of  the  uncertainty  of 
all  earthly  good  !  We  must  "  walk  by  faith,"  anil 
live  in  the  exercise  of  a  lively  hope,  that  we  shall 
obtain  a  better  and  more  permanent  rest.  1  scarcely 
dare,  for  my  own  pare,  anticipate  any  other  kind  of 
happiness  on  earth,  but  what  may  arise  from  com- 
munion with  the  Saviour,  and  the  delightful  work 
in  which  I  am  engaged,  which,  I  must  say,  amidst 
all  my  trials  affords  me  increasing  happiness  and 
pleasure.  Thanks  be  to  God,  the  work  of  the  Lord 
is  prospering  in  my  hand  ;  and  though  I  may  not 
have  much  pleasure  in  this  world  myself,  I  hope  I 
shall  be  the  means,  in  the  hands  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
of  putting  into  the  possession  of  nay  fellow  creatures, 
real  and  substantial  felicity ;  this,  the  gospel  I  am 
enabled  to  preach  is  sent  to  confer.  The  next  week 
I  expect  to  go  to  my  lodgings.  I  shall  reside  in  a 
retired  rural  and  delightful  spot,  with  a  family, 
(three  only  in  number)  who  belong  to  the  congrega- 
tion in  which  the  Lord  has  graciously  called  me  to 
labour  ;  it  is  about  half  a  mile  from  the  town, 
away  from  all  bustle  and  noise,  commanding  a  most 
delightful  and  enchanting  prospect  of  both  land  and 
water.  My  study  affords  a  most  extensive  view  of 
fields  and  hills,  the  river,  and  the  adjacent  county 
Cheshire.)  I  am  persuaded  it  is  every  thing  I 
could  wish  for  as  a  plan  for  my  residence.  In  that 
pleasant  study*  I  expect  to  spend  much  time,  and 

To  me  it  is  a  melancholy  reflection,  that  I  should  so 
soon  become  the  occupier  of  a  spot  in  which  he  had  fondly 
.red  to  himself  so  many  years  of  pleasure.    In  his  own 
*19 


222 

enjoy  some  degree  of  pleasure ;  and  my  dear  friend 
will  believe  me  when  I  assure  him,  that  amidst  the 
afflictions  which  our  righteous  Father  judges  the 
best  schools  for  me,  it  would  tend  to  alleviate  my 
sorrows'  and  cheer  my  spirits,  could  he  be  in  my 
new  study,  and  as  he  did  in  my  old  one,  occasion- 
ally spend  an  hour  or  two  with  me  in  social  chat. 

"  Yesterday  I  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  my 
new  chapel,  gave  an  address  upon  the  spot,  and 
dedicated  the  place  to  God  in  solemn  prayer.  The 
auditory  consisted  of  not  less  than  five  thousand 
people,  who  were  all  fixed  in  their  attention.  May 
C,  on  that  ground,  often  find  a  solace  for  my  cares, 
in  the  public  worship  of  God  !  May  he  bless  the  un- 
dertaking! May  his  eyes  and  his  heart  be  there 
perpetually ! 

M  Farewell — I  must  break    off  by  assuring  you. 
that  I  am  sincerely  your's, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

The  week  following  that  in  which  he  laid  the 
foundation  stone  of  the  new  chapel,  Mr.  Spencer 
made  an  excursion  into  the  country,  and  preached 
on  the  Tuesday  evening  at  JUarwen,  and  on  the 
Thursday  evening  at  a  meeting  of  ministers  at 
Blackburn* 

study — on  his  own  table — in  bis  own  chair — I  am  now  draw- 
ing- up  these  memoirs  of  his  life  ; — around  me  are  the  fruits 
<  f  his  short,  but  laborious  exertions — and  immediately  before 
jny  eyes  the  path  by  which  he  descended  to  his  grave  !  From 
every  object  within  my  view,  I  am  admonished,  '  work  whilst 
it  is  day,  for  the  night  cometh,  ivhen  no  man  can  -work?  I  would 
ihat  every  loiterer  in  the  vineyard  of  Christ  were  attended 
V\  mementos  such  as  these. 


2-»3 

Daring  this  journey,  he  suffered  much  from  the 
complaint  to  which  lie  was  subject — but  although  la- 
bouring under  the  pressure  of  severe  indisposition, 
io  the  pulpit  he  rose  superior  to  the  influence  of  lan- 
gour  and  pain — and  his  exertions  on  that  journey 
are  still  spoken  of  by  those  who  witnessed  them, 
and  they  were  many,  with  delight. 

On  his  return  to  Liverpool,  Mr.  Spencer  received 
a  melancholy  summons  to  Chester,  to  attend  the  fu- 
neral of  his  early  and  amiable  friend,  the  Rev.  Eben- 
ezer  White,  and  to  deliver  the  oration  at  his  grave. 
His  obligations  and  attachment  to  that  excellent  man 
have  already  been  recorded.  When  arrived  at  the 
scene  of  death,  his  delicate  mind  seemed  overwhelm- 
ed in  an  agony  of  grief.  He  stood  weeping  in  un- 
utterable distress  over  the  cold  remains  of  his  de- 
parted friend.  His  bosom  formed  for  friendship, 
and  even  then  the  seat  of  no  ordinary  sorrow,  was 
ill  prepared  to  sustain  the  pressure  of  a  stroke,  by 
which  he  was  suddenly  bereft  of  one  who  had  dis- 
charged for  him  the  relations  of  the  father,  the  tu- 
tor, and  the  friend  !  Mr.  Walter  White,  who  was 
the  witness  of  his  grief,  has  thus  described  it: — "  I 
shall  not  easily  forget  this  dear  young  man's  beha- 
viour on  the  evening  preceding  my  brother's  funeral 
at  Chester.  We  were  standing  together  by  the  side 
of  the  coffin,  viewing  the  corpse — he  wept  excessive- 
ly, and  clasping  his  hands  with  great  emotion  ex- 
claimed, '  Oh  !  that  I  may  but  finish  my  course  like 
him  !'  and  turning  to  me,  he  said  with  his  usual 
energy,  *  Oh !  what  a  fine  thought  it  is,  that  the 
bodies  of  the  saints  are  purchased  by  Christ  as  well 
as   their  souls.'        And  then  passing  his  friendly 


224 

hand  gently  over  my  brothers  face,  lie  said,  with 
great  emphasis,  '  This  body  is  the  purchase  of 
Christ:  it  cannot  be  lost — it  must  revive  again — ail 
these  limbs  mu9t  resume  their  activity.  Oh  !  with 
what  fine  sentiments  and  ideas  does  the  Christian  re- 
ligion furnish  us  to  what  any  of  the  heathen  systems 
did!" 

Though  excessively  agitated  in  his  whole  frame, 
he  yet  sustained  himself  to  deliver  at  the  grave  -a 
funeral  oration,  characterized  bv  tender  and  solemn 
eloquence — the  eloquence  of  feeling  and  of  piety. 

His  letters  to  his  friends  for  some  time  after  this 
event,  contain  occasional  allusions  to  the  death  of 
Mr*  White — and  in  a  way  which  proves  how  much 
he  loved  him — how  deeply  he  deplored  his  loss.  In 
one  he  says — ■ 

"  I  have  lately  been  visiting  a  scene  of  death  at 
Chester :  my  worthy  friend  Mr.  White  is  now  no 
more  in  this  world  ;  but  I  doubt  not,  he  shines  illus- 
triously in  another  state  of  existence.  When  I  was 
eleven  years  of  age  he  came  to  Hertford,  and  used 
to  spend  a  great  deal  of  time  with  me :  ah  !  little 
did  I  then  think  I  should  have  to  deliver  a  funeral 
address  at  his  interment,  and  so  far  away  too  from 
the  place  with  which  we  were  then  familiar.  Feace 
to  his  ashes,  and  eternal  joy  to  his  departed  spirit  i 
and  ere  long  may  I  meet  him  in  that  blessed  state, 
where  disappointments  will  no  longer  be  his  lot  or 
mine." 

On  the  Fabbath  evening  following,  Mr.  Spencer 
preached  a  funeral  sermon  for  his  friend,  in  his  own 
pulpit  at  Liverpool,  from  Deut.  xxxiv.  5,  'SoMoses, 
the  servant  of  the  Lord,  died  there  in  the  land  of  Mo~ 


Z%5 

ab,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord.'  The  sermon 
was  solemn  and  impressive.  Thus  we  record  the 
mortality  of  others,  and  drop  into  eternity  ourselves. 
On  that  Sabbath  evening  three  months,  his  own  fu- 
neral sermon  was  preached  in  the  same  pulpit. 

The  following  letter  was  written  the  day  before 
the  funeral  of  Mr.  White  : — 


No.  39. 

TO  MR.  H ADDON. 

May  13f/i,  IS  11. 

"  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  I  am  ashamed  when  I  think  of  the  length 
of  time  which  has  passed  since  I  last  wrote  to  you  ; 
but  indeed  since  then  I  have  scarcely  written  to  any 
one,  so  much  have  I  been  occupied.  What  a  beau- 
tiful and  admirable  narrative  is  the  Dairyman's 
Daughter;  if  you  can,  get  me  two  hundred  of  them, 
and  send  me  the  very  first  opportunity  :  they  are 
just  the  kind  of  publication  I  want  for  several  of  my 
hearers.  Procure  me  too  some  of  the  Negro  Servant, 
and  of  all  the  interesting  modern  tracts,  which  your 
own  discretion  may  suggest.  The  Rev.  Ebenezer 
White  of  Chester,  has  entered  into  the  joy  of  his 
Lord.  He  was  formerly  settled  at  Hertford.  I 
knew  him,  and  highly  esteemed  him.  1  am  going 
o  his  funeral.  Oh  !  how  uncertain  is  human  life  i 
how  necessary  that  habitual  frame  of  piety  which 
the  Holy  Spirit  can  impart  to  his  believing  favour- 
ites !  May  we  both  enjoy  the  sanctity  of  religion, 
love  it  for  its  purity,  and  be  enabled  to  discern  \U 


226 

holy  excellencies ;  then  we  shall   show  that  our  re- 
generation  is  real,   and    our  hope    of  heaven    well 
supported.     God  is  showing  me  more  and  more  of 
the  uncertainty  of  all  things  here,  and  the  necessity 
of  living  the   blessed  life  of  faith  upon  the   Son   of 
God,  who,  I  sometimes  think  1  can  say,  "  loved  me, 
and  gave  himself  for  me."     I  study   a  good   deal, 
and  find  increasing  pleasure  in  it.     In  visiting,   as 
yet  I  have  done  but  very  little.     The  families  I  am 
most  intimate  with,   are   the  serious,  the  pious  fol- 
lowers of  Christ;    for  I  find   that  these  alone  can 
help  me  to  comfort  under  my  own  trials,  or  in  any 
wav  do  me  real  Ejood.     But  I  know  I  must  not  be 
selfish.     I  must  labour  to  do  good  in  any  way  I  can 
possibly  think  of. 

"  I  am  much  pleased  with  my  lodgings ;  the  situa- 
tion is  so  retired  and  beautiful,  that  it  is  every  thing 
I  can  wish.  I  doubt  not  but  you  continue  to  pray 
for  me,  and  I  need  your  prayers.  I  feel  the  awful 
responsibility  of  my  work,  and  my  own  unfitness  for 
it.  I  long  to  6  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Je- 
$usS  Remember  me  affectionately  to  all  our  friends. 
"  I  am  sincerely  yours, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

Mr.  Spencer  seemed  now  to  become  more  and 
more  interested  in  his  important  work  5  the  scenes 
of  every  day  appeared  to  present  it  to  his  mind  in 
some  new  and  interesting  light.  The  powers  of  his 
soul  were  absorbed  in  its  concerns.  He  could  think 
and  speak  of  nothing  else.  In  the  pulpit,  or  in  pre- 
parations for  it — in  serious  conversation  with  his 
friends — or  in  the  chambers  of  the  diseased  and  d j 


£27 

ing,  he  was  at  home.  He  lived  but  for  Hie  (liachar. 
of  his  high  obligations  ;  and  in  the  prosecution  of  hi 
arduous  work  he  was  both  useful  and  happy.  With 
astonishing  rapidity  his  character  and  talents  ripen- 
ed. He  seemed  to  grow  daily  in  favour  both  with 
God  and  man.  All  that  saw  him,  admired  him, 
there  was  something  so  eugaging  in  his  manner- — all 
that  heard  him,  respected  and  revered  him,  so  sen* 
ous  and  important  were  the  truths  which  he  deliv- 
ered— all  that  knew  him,  loved  him,  for  his  was  every 
amiable  quality  that  could  excite  and  retain  the 
best  affections  of  the  human  heart. 

Valuable  as  our  public  institutions  for  the  educa- 
tion of  students  for  the  Christian  ministry  really  are, 
they  can  afford  but  an  inadequate  conception  of  the 
complicated  duties  of  the  pastoral  office.  The  work 
of  the  pulpit  is  perhaps,  after  all,  not  the  most  diffi- 
cult or  trying  part  of  the  pastor's  employ — and  the 
reason  why  so  many  fail  when  called  into  active 
MB1  **g  in  the  Church  of  God,  is  probably  this,  that 
'ever  calculated  upon  one  half  of  the  engage- 
ments which  then  press  upon  their  regard.  They 
had  formed  a  mcst  incorrect  estimate  of  the  nume- 
rous claims  which  the  office  of  the  ministry  involves, 
upon  their  time — their  talents — their  patience — -and 
their  faith.  They  had  imagined,  that  in  the  com- 
position and  delivery  of  sermons  was  the  chief  of 
their  labour — -and  that  when  this  duty  was  discharg- 
ed, by  far  the  heaviest  burden  was  removed.  The 
visitation  of  the  sick,  with  all  the  peculiar  delicacy, 
prudence,  affection,  and  faithfulness  which  it  requires 
—the  consolation  of  the  distressed,  with  all  the  cau- 
tion and  skill  which  the  varieties  of  their  grief  de- 


hi  and — the  reproof  and  admonition  of  the  irregular* 
with  all  the  mingled  tenderness,  constancy  and  fidel- 
ity, which,  in  such  difficult  cases,  must  he  exercised 
— the  care  of  the  young,  with  that  adaptation  of 
temper  and  manner  to  their  capacities  which,  in 
the  work  of  catechising,  familiar  conversation  or 
public  instruction,  is  absolutely  necessary — the  ad- 
vising, comforting  and  relieving  the  distressed,  the 
embarrassed,  and  the  indigent,  who  all  press  to  him 
for  counsel,  solace  and  relief: — these,  and  unnum- 
bered other  duties  connected  with  the  pastoral  office, 
are  perhaps  but  seldom  contemplated  with  sufficient 
seriousness  amid  the  exercises  of  a  college.  And 
even  in  the  public  engagements  of  ministry,  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  jmstor  differ  materially  from  those 
of  the  student.  The  pulpit  compositions  of  the  stu- 
dent are  general;  those  of  the  pastor  must  be  par- 
ticular. The  student  has  no  individual  case  to  suit ; 
the  congregation  to  whom  he  preaches  are  strangers 
to  him ;  the  pastor  has  as  many  cases  as  theriv.are 
people  committed  to  his  charge.  The  studej?- 
select  his  topics,  aud  adapt  his  preaching  to  the 
lone  of  his  mind — or  if  peculiar  reluctance  should 
he  felt,  may  enjoy  the  repose  he  wishes,  and  not 
preach  at  all  ;  but  the  pastor  must  appear  at  the 
stated  hours  of  worship,  whatever  be  the  frame  and 
temper  of  his  soul.  Often  he  is  called  to  the  dis- 
cussion of  subjects  but  ill  adapted  to  his  feelings ; 
and  it  becomes  his  duty  to  administer  consolation 
to  others  which  his  bleeding  bosom  needs,  but  can- 
not take.  He  must  sometimes  cover  with  a  smil- 
ing countenance  an  aching  heart  j  and  his  lips  must 
exhort  to  tranquility  and  confidence  in  God,  whilst 


229 

over  his  own  spirit  broods  the  cloud  of  anxiety  and 
sorrow !  Happy  shall  I  be  if  the  perusal  of  these 
imperfect  memoirs  tend  to  excite  in  the  breast  of  any 
a  spirit  of  Christian  sympathy  and  prayer  for  the 
ministers  of  the  gospel :  or  if  these  statements  of 
tbc  labours  and  anxieties  of  their  office,  shall  induce 
those  to  pause  and  count  the  mighty  cost,  who  may 
be  thoughtlessly  pressing  forward  to  the  arduous 
work.  Let  such  remember  the  worth  of  souls — the 
guilt  of  becoming  accessary  to  their  ruin — and  the 
solemn  account  all  must  render  at  the  bar  of  God, 
Mho  have  taken  upon  themselves  the  responsibility 
of  seeking,  by  every  possible  method,  to  promote 
their  eternal   interests. 

These  considerations  seemed  ever  present  to  the 
view  of  Spencer.  The  feelings  of  an  affectionate 
and  faithful  pastor's  heart  breathe  in  every  sentence 
of  the  following  letter. 

No.  40. 
TO  MR.  HADDON*. 

Liverpool,  May  31,  1811. 

'*•'  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

"  You  really  must  excuse  my  apparent  neg- 
lect in  not  writing  you  before  :  but  if  vou  knew 
the  number  and  pressing  nature  of  my  avocations 
you  would  not  wonder.  I  now  feel,  and  deeply  too, 
the  dreadful  responsibility  of  my  employment.  I 
have  sick  beds  constantly  to  attend— a  numerous 
congregation  committed  to  my  charge — a  character 

to  sustain,    which  ought  ever  to  appear  free,  even 
20 


230 

from  flic  very  appearance  of  c^vil — and  all  this 
with  the  most  depressed  state  of  feelings,  and  but 
little  experience  of  the  arduous  duties  the  course 
of  the  Christian  ministry  embraces.  Often  do  I  ex- 
claim,  '  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  f9  Oh! 
that  I  may  find  that  my  sufficiency  is  of  God.  I 
am  led  at  times  to  derive  encouragement  from  the 
good  which  I  trust  the  blessed  .Spirit  has  accom- 
plished by  my  feeble  labours  ;  but  then  I  think  a- 
gain  of  my  youth,  my  inexperience,  my  exposure 
to  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked  one,  and  the  pos- 
sibility of  my  eventually  becoming  6  a  east-awayS 

"  Oh  !  there  are  many  feelings  of  this  painful  class 
in  my  mind,  which  few  ean  share,  which  I  cannot 
dare  frequently  to  communicate. 

"  All  this,  and  much  more,  do  I  daily  feel.  I 
wish  you  were  with  me.  I  could  say  a  thousand 
things  I  cannot  write,  and  you  might  console  me 
with  the  comforts  wherewith  you  yourself  are  com- 
forted of  God !  Do  pray  for  me,  for  I  need  it  more 
than  ever  now.  Often  do  I  dispense  to  others  that 
consolation  I  cannot    take   myself. 

"  Thank  you  a  thousand  times  for  Cecil.  Oh  ! 
they  are  admirable  ;  what  a  character  was  he.  Oh  ! 
that  the  Head  of  the  Church  would  hut  make  me  like 
him.  The  tracts  are  just  what  I  wanted;  may  a  Di- 
vine blessing  attend  the  distribution  of  them.  Fare- 
well! "I  am  your's  affectionately, 

"THOMAS  SPENCBS.'J 

In  another  letter  he  writes  : 

"  Cecil's  works  are  a  high  treat  indeed  :  you  can- 
not think  how  1  enjoy  the  perusal  of  them.  There 
are   such  valuable  hints  for  ministers — such  inesti- 


231 

amble  directions,  that  I  hope  I  shall  evince  the  bettr 
efit  of  reading  them,  to  the  last  hour  of  the  day  in 
whieh  I  am  appointed   to  work  I" 

The  church  and  congregation  at  Liverpool  now 
hecame  anxious  for  Mr  Spencer's  ordination,  and 
Thursday  the  27th  of  June  was  appointed  for  that 
solemn  service.  In  the  following  letter  he  announc- 
ed it  to  his  early  friend  and  patron,  Mr.  Wilson, 
whose  presence  on  that  occasion  h.2  earnestly  de- 
sired. 


No.  41. 
TO  THOMAS  WILSON,  ESQ. 

Liverpool,  June  4,  1811. 

"  MY    DEAR    SIR, 

4i  I  am  happy  to  inform  you,   that  Thursday 
June  the  27th  is   the  day  appointed  for  my   ordina- 
tion.    Will  you  allow  me  to  expect  the  pleasure  of 
your   presence  and   society  on   that  solemnity  ?     If 
you  were  here,  you  would  be  pleased  with  my  pros- 
pect of  u  •  "'ulness,  and  you  would  be  able  to  suggest 
some    hints    to  our  friends    about  the   new    chapel. 
tattle   things   are   apt    to   be   neglected,    and    their 
neglect,  though  apparently  trifling,   would  spoil  the  « 
whole    concern.      We  may    well    congratulate    each 
other  on  the   triumph  the  dissenters    have  obtained 
over   an    intolerant    and   oppressive    spirit.      They 
have  imagined   a  vain  thing :  the  Lord  reigncth,  let 
the  people  tremble.     You  know  the  great  depression 
of  spirits  under  which  I  have  for  some  time  labour- 


232 

ed ;  may  the  Lard  appear  a  present  help  in  this  tirna 

of  trouble,     The  walls  of  Zion  are  to  be   built,  it 

appears,   in  troublous    times,  for  such  they   are  to 

me  ;  yet  I  would  submissively  commit  my  cause  to 

tiod;  he  may  ordain  that  the  benefit  of  his  Church, 

and  the  good  of  others,  shall  be  promoted  by  the  ills 

I  endure.     You  know  poor  White,  of  Chester,  has 

received  the  end  of  his  faith — the  salvation  of  his 

soul ;  I  delivered   the  oration  over  his  grave.     Mr. 

Fletcher,  of  Blackburn,  preached  his  funeral  sermon. 

We   are  all  dying  creatures,  hastening  to  the  world 

t»f  immortality.     I  think  that  lately   the  world  has 

appeared  to  me  in  its  true  light — «  it  passeth  away.' 

May    we    by    every  dispensation   of   Providence   be 

rendered  more  meet  for  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 

in  light :  in   due  time  may  we  be  clothed   upon  with 

our   house,  which  is  from  heaven.     Present  my  kind 

respects    to    Mrs.  and   Miss   Wilson.     I   hope   you 

will    try  to   visit  Liverpool  by  the  time  mentioned. 

Wishing  much  to  see  you,  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Affectionately  your's, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER." 

The  day  of  ordination  at  length  arrived.  The 
chapel  in  which  Mr.  Spencer  preached  being  but 
small,  that  service,  which,  amongst  dissenters  of  the 
congregational  order,  is  remarkably  solemn,  was  per- 
formed at  the  chapel  in  By  mm -street,  Liverpool, 
which  was  handsomely  granted  to  the  people  at 
Newington  chapel  for  that  special  purpose.  It  was 
indeed  an  interesting  day.  The  services  were  com- 
menced by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Evans,  of  Stockport,  who 
read  suitable  portions  of  scripture,  and  implored  the 


233 

Divine  blessing  npon  the  sacred  engagements  of  the 
day.  The  Rev.  Joseph  Fletcher,  M.  A.  of  Black- 
burn, then  delivered  an  admirable  introductory  dis- 
course, and  received  from  Mr.  Spencer  his  confes- 
sion of  faith,  together  with  answers  to  the  questions 
usually,  on  such  occasions,  proposed  to  the  minis- 
ter to  be  ordained;*  Mi,  Spencer  then  kneeling 
down,  surrounded  by  his  fathers  and  brethren  in 
the  ministry,  the  Rev.  John  Cockin,  of  Halifax,  of- 
fered up,  with  deep  solemnity,  the  ordination  pray- 
er, accompanied  by  the  imposition  of  hands.  To 
this  act  of  ordination  succeeded  a  most  impressive 
and  affecting  charge  from  the  Rev.  William  Hor- 
dle,  of  Harwich,  Mr.  Spencer's  former  tutor  and 
friend.  The  passage  on  which  this  excellent  ad- 
dress was  founded  was  Col.  iv.  17.  '  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the 
Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it:  The  Rev.  Mr.  Roby, 
of  Manchester,  preached  to  the  people  of  Mr.  Spen- 
cer's charge,  upon  the  duties  which  devolved  on 
them  in  the  relation  that  day  publicly  recognis- 
ed from  Gal.  iv.  18,  *  It  is  good  to  be  zealously  af- 
fected always  in  a  good  thing?  The  service  was 
throughout  most  affecting  and  impressive;  it  was 
characterized  by  a  peculiar  solemnity,  both  in  the 
feelings  of  the  ministers  and  the  people.  The  tender 
frame  and  delicate  mind  of  Spencer  was  nearly 
overwhelmed  by  the  awful  considerations  which  then 
pressed  upon  him.  Had  the  melancholy  event  which 
so  rapidly  succeeded   this    interesting   service  been 

*  For  Mr.    Spencer's  confession  of  faith,  &c.  see  Appen- 
dix, Xo.  YI. 
*20 


34 

at  that  time  certainly  announced,  a  seriousness  more 
suitable  to  the  occasion  could  hardly  have  been  in- 
spired ;  and  indeed  in  Mr.  Hordle's  charge  there 
Mere  passages  which  in  the  sad  sequel  of  this  his- 
tory appear  most  singularly  appropriate — bordering 
even  on  the  prophetic!  One  in  particular  deserves 
to  be  recorded  : — 

"  You,  my  dear  young  brother,  must  die,  and  stand 
at  the  bar  of  God.  Your  ordination  service  may  be 
only  a  prelude  to  your  funeral  service,  for  what  is 
man  ?  Man  is  but  of  yesterday,  and  his  days  are  as 
a  shadow.  How  often  have  we  seen  the  sun  go 
down  while  it  is  yet  day  !  and  while  the  church  has 
been  pleasing  itself  with  the  prospect  of  enjoying 
the  pious  fervent  labours  of  an  endeared  minister  for 
years,  has  an  unexpected  stroke  separated  them 
forever !  Mourning  survivors  wondering  have  said, 
4  Verily  thou  art  a  God  that  hidest  thyself,  0  God 
of  Israel,  the  Saviour." 

Too  often  such  remarks  as  these  are  passed  by 
unnoticed  by  the  thoughtless — are  merely  considered 
as  expletives  to  supply  the  want  of  other  matter — 
■  or  splendid  furniture  to  decorate  and  give  effect  to 
the  address.  The  anticipation,  though  founded  in 
reason,  warranted  by  scripture,  and  authorized  by 
experience,  is  yet  unaccompanied  by  any  just  assur- 
ance of  the  event  it  realizes;  and  its  connexion  with 
any  special  decree  of  God  is  concealed  from  mortals. 
But  there  are  seasons  when  the  lips  of  holy  meu 
seem  to  utter  something  more  than  those  vague  ad- 
monitions of  death,  which,  from  their  frequent  re- 
currence, or  the  uncertainty  of  their  immediate  ac- 
complishment, lose  their  power  to  impress.     And  to 


235 

those  who  admit  the  doctrine  of  divine  influence  up* 
on  the  minds  of  men,  and  more  especially  upon  such 
as  are  appointed  to  state  and  enforce  the  solemn 
doctrines  of  revelation  to  mankind,  it  can  be  no 
source  of  astonishment  that  God  should  sometimes 
direct  the  thoughts  and  expressions  of  his  ministers 
into  a  current  adapted  to  certain  ends  he  has  to  an- 
swer, or  particular  events  he  intends  shall  shortly 
come  to  pass.  With  respect  to  the  passage  above 
cited,  and  its  corresponding  event,  persons  will  form 
their  own  opinion.  I  cannot,  however,  but  regard  it 
as  adding  somewhat  to  the  force  and  propriety  of 
observations  such  as  these,  since  here  was  another 
instance,  in  which  the  event  anticipated  by  the 
speaker  as  jwssible,  though  at  the  time,  perhaps,  re- 
garded by  the  hearers  as  highly  improbable,  was  but 
too  surely  realized  ! 

m 

Mr.  Spencer  was  now  fully  invested  with  that  sa- 
cred office,  which  from  his  infancy  he  had  desired  5 
and  he  set  himself  diligently  to  the  discharge  of  its 
momentous  duties.  That  he  felt  its  importance,  was 
evident  to  all.  His  habitual  conduct  and  conversa- 
tion proved  it.  To  his  most  intimate  friends  he  free- 
ly expressed  his  anxieties  respecting  it,  and  earnest- 
ly did  he  implore  an  interest  in  the  prayers  of  his 
people  and  his  brethren  in  the  ministry.  In  the  as- 
surance that  he  laboured  amongst  a  praying  people, 
he  felt  confidence :  and  no  consideration  is  more 
adapted  to  relieve  the  mind  of  a  faithful  minister 
than  this — while  it  pours  unseen  a  thousand  bless- 
ings on  his  head,  it  secures  to  his  labours  an  affec- 
tionate attention,  and  an  earnest  desire  rightly  to 
appreciate  and  improve  them.     That  which  persons 


236 

make  the  subject  of  earnest  prayer,  they  will  usual- 
ly value  :  and  it  is  hardly  possible  but  that  good 
must  be  uniformly  the  result,  when  both  minister 
and  people  come  from  their  closets,  which  have  wit- 
nessed their  fervent  intercessions  for  each  other,  to 
the  house  of  God.  The  apostle  knew  how  to  esti- 
mate the  prayers  even  of  the  meanest  Christians 
who  enjoyed  his  labours.  'Brethren,  pray  for  its.'* 
-—It  is  true  that  a  people  will  for  the  most  part 
take  the  cast  of  their  religious  character  from  that 
of  their  minister:  if  he  be  much  alive  to  God,  and 
zealous  in  the  discharge  of  his  ministry,  he  will 
communicate  the  sacred  flame  to  all  around  him, 
and  cause  his  people  to  reflect  on  every  side  the  light 
his  preaching  and  his  example  shed.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  there  no  instances  in  which  the  re- 
verse of  this  has  been  the  case  ;  the  minister  has 
been  gradually  disheartened  and  dispirited  by  a  cold, 
supine,  and  worldly-minded  people,  who  have  con- 
tinually thwarted  him  in  his  generous  designs — 
counteracted  his  benevolent  efforts — and  quenched, 
by  indifference  and  neglect,  the  ardour  of  his  zeal. 
Instead  of  assisting  him  in  his  glorious  work,  they 
have  hung  like  weights  about  his  garments ;  and 
instead  of  acting  as  pioneers  to  prepare  the  paths  of 
Christian  benevolence  for  his  willing  feet  to  tread, 
they  have  clogged  up  the  avenues  with  obstacles, 
and  lined  the  way  with  insuperable  difficulties.    The 

*  See  an  admirable  sermon  upon  this  subject  by  the  Rev. 
William  Jay,  of  Bath,  preached  at  the  settlement  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Forster  Border,  A.  M.  at  Hackney.  Every  pious  min- 
ister, who  knows  its  worth,  must  wish  to  see  this  excellent 
discourse  in  the  hands  of  his  people. 


SK 


37 

spirit  of  the  man  has  been  broken  by  perpetual  dis- 
appointment— vexation  has  gradually  enervated  his 
mind — and  by  slow  and  imperceptible  degrees  he 
has  sunk  into  torpor  and  indifference — and  the  lan- 
gour  of  the  pastor  has  at  length  presented  an  un- 
happy counterpart  to  the  supineuess  of  the  people. 
And  even  where  neither  the  cause  nor  the  conse- 
quences obtain  to  so  alarming  and  fatal  degree,  still 
it  is  to  be  deplored  that  any  approach  to  them 
should  be  suffered  to  exist.  Here  the  stated  at- 
tendants on  a  gospel  ministry  may  often  find  a 
reason  for  that  want  of  pleasure  and  improvement 
which  sometimes  they  deplore,  though  most  unjust- 
ly, at  the  preachers  cost.  If  prayer,  special  and 
fervent,  for  a  blessing  on  their  pastor's  labours,  has 
been  neglected,  the  mystery  is  at  once  developed. 
For  they  have  no  right  whatever  to  expect  a  bless- 
ing without  prayer;  and  as  they  have  no  right  to 
expect  it  without  prayer,  neither  are  they  in  a  suita- 
ble frame  to  receive  it ;  and  thus  it  often  happens, 
that  where  the  prayerless  soul  departs  empty  away, 
the  humble  and  earnest  petitioner  obtains  a  rich  and 
suitable  supply  from  the  same  table,  and  of  the 
same  food.  It  is  light  bread  to  the  one,  but  it  is 
life-giving  and  substantial  provision  to  the  other. 
4  Jisk  and  ye  shall  receive.'9 

On  the  first  Sabbath  in  July  Mr.  Spencer  dis- 
pensed, for  the  first  time,  the  solemn  ordinance  of 
the  Lord's  supper.  It  was  a  time  of  love — a  sea- 
son of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord. 
The  sweet  impression  of  that  happy  day  still  re- 
mains, and  its  memory  is  yet  dear  to  many.  On 
the  following    Monday,  at  the  social  prayer  meet- 


£38 

ing  in  the  evening,  in  the  bosom  of  his  people,  he 
a^ain  solemnly  dedicated  himself  to  God,  and  re- 
newed  his  vows  to  consecrate  all  his  powers  to  their 
service  in  the  work  of  the  ministry.  Indeed,  all  he 
wrote,  or  said,  or  did,  indicated  the  holy  fervonr  of 
his  soul.  Tenderly  alive  to  the  sacred  delicacy  of 
his  character,  he  was  anxious  to  sustain  it  well, 
that  the  cause  of  Jesus  might  not  suffer  by  auy  spots 
it  might  contract.  Conscientiously  awake  to  every 
call  of  duty  which  his  most  responsible  station 
might  involve,  he  was  ready  to  obey  them  all — that 
the  ministry  might  not  be  blamed! — The  following 
letter  is  from  his  correspondence  about  this  time, 
aud  may  be  numbered  with  the  last  he  ever  wrote. 
The  expressions  which  I  have  copied,  are  mingled 
with    others   sacred   to   the    privacy    of   friendship. 

They     promise    pleasures    never    realized unfold 

prospects  suddenly  destroyed — and  record  arrange- 
ments he  was  not  permitted  to  fulfil ! 

No.  42. 
TO  MR.  HADDON. 

Liverpool^  July  8,  IS  1JL 

~  MY    DEAR    FRIEND, 

*    #    #    #    # 

"The  ordination  has,  for  the  last  fortnight, 
occupied  almost  the  whole  of  my  attention,  and  the 
impression,  the  solemn,  the  holy  impression  of  which 
L  trust  1  shall  never  forget.  Yesterday,  for  the  first 
time  in  my  life,  I  administered  the  ordinance  of  the 
Lord's  supper,  and  found  it  to  be  indeed  *  a  time  of 
refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord.''     My  du 


239 

ties  are  more  and  more  important  and  pressing. 
Conversations  upon  religious  experience  with  candi- 
dates for  admission  into  our  church,  the  baptism  of 
children,  and  the  calls  of  the  sick  and  dying  must 
necessarily  engage  much  of  my  attention.  But  I 
can  sincerely  bless  God,  that  amidst  all  the  depres- 
sion of  mind  I  have  suffered,  my  work  has  been  my 
delight.  The  duties  of  the  ministry  have  often  re- 
freshed, instead  of  oppressing  me.  The  pleasure  of 
the  Lord  has  prospered  in  my  hands.  I  love  the 
service  of  the  Head  of  the  Church  better  than  ever  I 
did  :  when  I  am  watering  others,  I  find  that  Jehovah 
the  Spirit  waters  my  own  soul  too  !     Oh  !  is  not  this 

an  encouraging  token  for  good  ? 

"  In  great  haste, 
"  I  am  ever  your  affectionate  friend, 

"THOMAS  SPENCER/' 

In  the  mean  time,  Mr.  Spencer  was  not  confined 
•to  his  own  pulpit.  He  gave  his  brethren  in  the 
ministry  tokens  of  his  affectionate  regard,  by  officia- 
ting for  them  in  their  respective  places :  and  he 
also  made  several  excursions  into  the  country.  Mr. 
Spencer  did  not  encourage  the  idea,  that  as  he  had 
become  by  voluntary  consecration  the  minister  of  a 
particular  ehurch,  the  church  in  general  had  now 
lost  every  claim  upon  his  kind  attention.  Nor  were 
the  people  amongst  whom  he  laboured  of  a  disposi- 
tion so  selfish  and  narrow,  as  to  wish  to  confine  his 
exertions  exclusively  to  the  spot  they  occupied.  That 
the  first  and  constant  regards  cf  a  pastor  are  due  to 
the  people  of  his  charge,  none  can  dispute  :  but 
with  the  work  of  the  pastor,  to  a  certain  extent,  may 


240 

with  the  greatest  propriety  be  added  that  of  an 
evangelist.  There  are  surrounding  districts  that 
will  often  cry  to  him  for  help,  which  he  is  bound  to 
render — there  are  destitute  societies  to  whom  he 
must  minister  consolation  and  instruction,  in  token 
of  his  brotherly  love — and  there  are  interchanges  of 
friendship,  which  promote  union,  which  relieve  the 
mind,  and  whieh  will  ever  be  found  beneficial  to  the 
churches  by  whom  they  are  encouraged.  Inter- 
course with  society  informs  the  judgment — corrects 
the  views,  and  expands  the  mind.  Long  labour  in 
one  appointed  sphere,  however  important  and  de- 
lightful the  duties  it  involves,  and  especially  where 
all  the  powers  of  the  mind  are  ever  on  the  stretch, 
must  produce  at  length  weariness,  sameness,  monot- 
ony. A  visit  to  another  scene — intercourse  with 
other  connexions — refreshes  and  revives  the  wasted 
spirits  and  the  weary  frame.  And  the  church,  how- 
ever they  may  value  their  pastor's  ministry  and  re- 
gret his  absence,  will  not  eventually  be  losers  by  the 
temporary  privation  they  may  suffer. 

But  we  must,  however  reluctant,  pass  on  to  the 
closing  scenes  of  Mr.  Spencer's  life.  As  his  death 
was  sudden,  I  have  none  of  those  sayings  or  senti- 
ments to  record  which  occupy  the  last  pages  of  most 
biographical  sketches  of  departed  saints  ;  and  yet 
his  friends  remember,  with  peculiar  pleasure,  in 
what  a  holy  frame  of  mind  he  appeared  to  be  during 
the  whole  of  the  week  previous  to  his  removal.  If  I 
should  be  more  minute  than  may  be  deemed  abso- 
lutely necessary  in  what  remains  of  these  imperfect 
memoirs  of  this  lovely  youth,  1  trust  that  I  shall  be 
forgiven.     I  write  for  friendship;   and  lo  his  friends 


241 

it  must  afford  peculiar  gratification  to  follow  him 
through  all  the  scenes  he  visited,  and  mark  the 
slightest  movements  of  his  mind  during  the  last 
week  of  his  residence  on  this  earth. 

Qri  Sabbath  day,  July  28,  being  the  day  appointed 
for  a  collection  for  the  new  chapel,  Mr.  Spencer 
preached  a  most  excellent  sermon  in  the  morning 
from  Ezra  ix.  8.  '  dnd  now  for  a  little  space  grace 
has  been  shelved  from  the  Lord  our  God  to  leave  tis  a 
remnant  to  escape,  and  to  give  us  a  nail  in  his  holy 
2)lace,  that  our  God  may  lighten  our  eyes,  and  give  us 
a  little  reviving  in  our  bondage.'  In  the  evening  his 
text  was  Acts  xiii.  26,  'To  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent.'  On  that  day  he  exerted  himself 
greatly,  and  complained  much  of  a  pain  at  his  heart, 
but  did  not  seem  at  night  particularly  fatigued.  The. 
following  day  he  spent  chiefly  in  conversation  with 
his  friends  respecting  the  state  of  the  church,  and 
some  candidates  for  communion  who  were  to  be  visit 
ted  and  received  during  that  week — he  dined  at  the 
house  of  a  friend — in  the  afternoon  visited  the  sick 
room  of  one  of  his  members — and  in  the  evening  at- 
tended the  prayer  meeting  at  the  chapel,  when  he 
recapitulated  the  outline  of  a  sermon  which  had 
been  preached  on  the  Wednesday  evening  preceding, 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Davies,  of  London.  His  memory 
was  remarkably  retentive,  and  ho  gave  in  that  exer- 
cise a  proof  of  its  powers,  which  astonished  all  that 
heard  him.  That  evening  he  slept  in  Liverpool, 
and  carlv  on  Tuesdav  morning  he  went  with  a  friend 

*  JO 

to  Preseot  and  laid   the  foundation  stone  of  a  new 
chapel  there,  and  delivered  an   address  adapted  to 
the  occasion,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  assembly. 
21 


21* 


■in 


From  the  ground  he  retired  to  the  house  of  a  gentle- 
;nan  in  Prescot,  whose  child  he  then  baptized,  and 
so  proceeded  immediately  to  St.  Helen's,  a  town 
about  four  miles  distant,  where  lie  preached  in  the 
evening.  On  Wednesday  afternoon  he  returned 
much  fatigued  to  Liverpool,  hut  preached  in  the 
evening  with  great  animation,  from  a  text  selected 
for  him,  by  one  of  the  young  persons  of  his  church  ; 
Rev.  xi.  2,  'Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat  against 
thee)  because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love*9  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Wray,  the  missionary  at  Demerara,  was  then 
in  Liverpool,  and  was  at  the  chapel.  A  friend  who 
saw  Mr.  Spencer  in  the  vestry  after  service,  ob- 
served him  to  be  much  exhausted,  and  heard  him 
say,  for  the  first  time,  "  Oh  !  I  did  not  feel  comfort- 
able in  seeing  a  brother  minister  in  the  congregation 
this  evening."  Usually  he  did  not  fear  the  face  of 
man.  On  Thursday,  about  noon,  one  of  his  deacons 
called  upon  him  at  his  residence,  and  he  was  occu- 
pied the  whole  day  with  him  in  visiting  those  who 
were  to  be  received  into  the  church;  his  conversa- 
tions, with  the  respective  candidates,  were  truly  ad- 
mirable and  appropriate,  and  such  as  will  remain  in 
the  grateful  memory  of  those  who  had  the  happiness 
to  enjoy  them.  On  Friday  he  was  occupied  until 
the  afternoon  in  writing  letters  to  his  friends.  I  am 
able  to  present  the  reader  with  extracts  from  two 
of  them. 

Jhi gust  2,  1811. 
"  I  lind  growing  pleasure  in  my  ministerial 
employment;  this  evening  1  have  to  admit  eight  new 
members  to  church  communion  ;    indeed  mhen  I  ac* 


13 

eepted  this  situation,  I  never  conceived  that  I 
should  have  half  the  engagements  or  duties  to  at- 
leud  to,  which  I  now  find  must  be  accomplished,  if 
I  would  merit  the  character  of  an  active,  useful 
minister  of  religion.  I  think  my  recent  afflictions, 
and  the  solemn  duties  which  now  devolve  upon  me, 
have  in  a  considerable  degree  chastened  my  charac- 
ter, and  imparted,  perhaps,  a  seriousness  to  my  ge- 
neral deportment,  which  may  prove  highly  advanta- 
geous to  me  in  future  life.  How  long  this  will  last 
I  cannot  tell,  but  1  think  affliction-  adds  a  weight  to 
a  character  nothing  else  does,  and  especially  to 
young  people  and  young  ministers.  I  have  lately 
been  preaching  in  the  villages  round  Liverpool. — 
Oh  !  let  us  aim  to  glorify  God,  and  then  trust  all 
our  concerns  in  his  hands,  that  so  at  the  last  we  mav 
he  accepted  of  him." 

In  another,  to  his  father,  he  says ; 

"  I  was  much  hurt  at  the  account  of  my  mother"** 
illness  s  I  hope  no  distressing  circumstances  have 
arisen,  and  by  this  time,  perhaps,  I  may  indulge  the 
idea  that  you  are  better  yourself.  Oh  !  how  neces- 
sarv  that  we  should  all  seek  a  better  country,  since 
here  there  is  so  much  change,  affliction,  and  wo. 
May  every  trial  be  sanctified  to  us  all,  and  we  be 
meetened  for  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  Kent" 

Having  concluded  his  earthly  correspondence  with 
his  distant  friends,  foreveiyf  he  left  his  residence 

*  His  step-mother. 

f  His  correspondence  with  his  beloved  and  honoured  parent 
has  been  recently  renewed.  Spencer's  father  sleeps  the  sleep 
of  death  \  his  body  rests  in  his  bed,  but  his  spirit  walks  in 


214 

and  resumed  his  pastoral  visits  amongst  his  people* 
and  the  candidates  who  were  to  be  that  evening  re- 
ceived. At  the  church  meeting  he  was  particularly 
lively  ;  with  holy  joy  he  welcomed  the  new  members 
into  the  communion  of  the  church,  and  as  he  gave  to 
each  the  right  hand  of  fellowship,  he  addressed  a 
short  but  most  affectionate  and  solemn  exhortation, 
admirably  adapted  to  their  respective  ages,  stations, 
and  feelings.*     Indeed,  all  the  duties  of  the  pastor's 


its  uprightness.  He  was  a  venerable  saint.  Few  have  felt  the 
pressure  of  trials  such  as  his,  and  few  have  displayed  a  spirit 
more  uncomplaining  and  resigned.  He  walked  with  God 
Kepeatedly  before  his  departure  he  assured  his  family  that  he 
was  going  to  glory.  And  on  the  25th  of  December,  1812,  his 
happy  spirit  was  dismissed  to  the  enjoyment  of  its  rest. 

*  At  the  church-meeting,  with  great  emphasis,  he  gave  out, 
the  following  hymn,  from  Kelly's  collection  : 

RECEIVING  A  MEMBER. 

«•  COME  in   thou  blessed  of  thp  T,nrd, 

Enter  in  Jesus'  precious  name  : 
We  welcome  thee  with  one  accord, 

And  trust  the  Saviour  does  the  same. 

Thy  name,  'tis  hop'd,  already  stands, 

Mark'd  in  the  book  of  life  above; 
And  now  to  thine  we  join  our  hands, 

In  token  of  fraternal  love. 

Those  joys  which  earth  cannot  afford, 

We'll  seek  in  fellowship  to  prove  ; 
Join'd  in  one  spirit  to  our  Lord, 

Together  bound  by  mutual  love. 

And  while  we  pass  this  vale  of  tears, 

We'll  make  our  joys  and  sorrows  known  ; 


£43 

office'  were  conducted  by  him  with  a  propriety  anil 
an  ease,  which  years  of  experience  are  frequently 
unable  to  supply.  With  the  unaffected  simplicity  of 
youth,  he  tempered  the  dignity  of  age — he  seemed  to 
be  at  once  at  home  in  the  duties  of  his  new  and  im- 
portant station — never  embarrassed  or  confused  ;  he 
appeared  to  have  an  intuitive  perception  of  what  be- 
longed to  his  character  and  office,  in  every  case  as  it 
arose;  and  following  the  inward  suggestion,  he  ac- 
quitted himself  well,  and  discharged  with  undeviat- 
ing  consistency  the  high  responsibilities  he  bore. 

After  the  meeting,  Mr.  Spencer  spent  the  evening 
in  , serious  conversation  with  a  few  friends  ;  leading 
with  great  fervour  the  devotions  of  the  family,  and 
closing  a  day  of  sacred  duties,  with  uncommon  calm- 
ness and  placidity  of  mind. 

The  following  morning,  Saturday,  he  spent  in  his 
study,  in  preparations  for  the  pulpit.  In  the  course 
of  the  day  he  wrote  to  a  young  lady,  one  of  the  num- 
ber received,  the  preceding  evening,  into  his  church — 
at  the  close  of  the  note  he  said 

"  I  suppose  you  anticipate  to-morrow  with  feel- 
ings of  solemnity,  you  will  appear  in  a  new  light  to 
the  church  of  Christ,  and  the  spectators  of  our  holy 
solemnities  ;  we  shall  share  to-morrow  Zioirs  chief 
feast.     May  the  blessing  of  the  God  of  ordinance* 

We'll  share  each  other's  hopes  and  fears, 
And  count  another's  care  our  own. 


s 


Once  more  our  welcome  we  repeat ; 

Jieceive  assurance  of  our  love  ; 
Oh  !  may  we  all  together  meet 

Around  the  throne  of  God  ;ibove.,? 


*«« 


346 

be  upon  us  all.  "Wishing  you  the  enjoyment  of  pei> 
feet  health,  and  much  communion  with  your  best 
Friend, 

u  I  remain,  &c. 

«  THOMAS  SPENCER." 

After  dinner  on  the  Saturday,  the  conversation 
turned  upon  a  passage  in  Ezekiel — "  /  will  cause 
you  to  pass  under  the  rod,  and  I  will  bring  you 
into  the  bond  of  the  covenant ;"  from  which  Mr. 
Spencer  took  occasion  to  speak  much  at  large  up- 
on the  nature  and  stability  of  the  covenant  of  grace. 
In  the  evening  he  met  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Charrier, 
Lister,  and  Wray,  the  missionary,  together  with  Mr. 
Laird,  of  Greenock,  and  others,  at  the  house  of  a 
friend.  It  was  a  pleasant  interview,  and  in  reflec- 
tion has  afforded  to  the  persons  who  composed  that 
social  party  the  sincerest  pleasure.  To  his  most 
intimate  friends,  it  is  a  source  of  much  satisfaction, 
that  his  pastoral  engagements  that  week  were  such 
as  every  day  to  bring  him  into  their  society — so  that 
they  had  constant  intercourse  with  their  departed 
friend — and  passing  with  him  from  house  to  house  can 
look  back  and  say,  6  Bid  not  our  hearts  burn  within 
us  while    he    talked  to  us  by  the  way,    and  opened 

unto  us  the  scriptures.' Like  the  companion   of 

Elijah,  they  walked  with  him  in  close  connexion 
from  spot  to  spot,  charmed  and  edified  with  the  ho- 
ly strain  of  his  discourse,  and  the  rising  lustre 
of  his  character ;  but  all  unconscious,  that  whilst 
they  were  thus  conversing  with  him  upon  earth,  the 
chariot  of  Israel  and  the  horsemen  thereof  were  pre- 
paring to  conduct  him  triumphantly  to   heave" 


217 

But  the  scene  closes  rapidly  upon  us.  On  the 
last  Sabbath  of  1'  *7e,  August  4th,  he  rose  with 
unftsual  health  and  spirits.  The  family  with  whom 
lie  resided  always  beheld  him  with  peculiar  interest 
on  the  morning  of  the  Sabbath,  such  an  air  of  an- 
gelic mildness  and  composure  sat  upon  his  counte- 
nance— and  so  deeply  did  he  seem  absorbed  in  the 
contemplation  of  the  sacred  duties  of  the  day.  That 
morning  he  preached  from  Jer.  xxxi.  3 — >  I  have 
loved  thee  with  an  everlasting  love,  therefore  ivith 
loving  kindness  have  I  drawn  thee.9  The  way  of 
his  discussing  the  subject  was  simple  and  interest- 
ing :  I  have  drawn  thee — to  the  cross — to  the  throne 
— to  the  church — were  the  leading  ideas  in  the 
discourse.  It  was  particularly  adapted  to  the  oc- 
casion, so  many  new  members  being  that  day  added 
to  the  church.  He  afterwards  administered  the  Lord's 
supper  in  a  most  solemn  and  affecting  manner. 
Such  as  witnessed  the  scene — and  the  number  of 
spectators  was  about  three  hundred — bear  an  unan- 
imous testimony  to  the  deep  solemnity  by  which  it 
was  characterized.  His  appeals  to  the  conscience 
were  so  close  and  overwhelming — his  invitations 
to  the  faint  and  weary  were  so  pressing  and  ten- 
der— his  countenance — his  voice — his  whole  manner 
were  so  expressive  of  holy  fervour,  that  every  eye 
was  fixed — every  heart  seemed  moved.  How  long 
the  impression  will  remain  I  cannot  tell ;  but  the 
emotions  enkindled  by  the  transactions  of  that  day 
are  yet  lively  in  the  hearts  of  many — and  numbers 
love  to  converse  upon  it,  as  one  of  those  rare  and 
highly  favoured  seasons,  in  which  the  distance  be- 
tween earth  and  heaven  seems  annihilated — aud  so 


£48 

transporting  is  the  jay,  that  whether  in  the  body  or 
out  of  the,  body,  the  happy  Christian  can  scarcely 
tell  !  To  a  friend,  who  afterwards  hinted  that 
lie  appeared  to  be  very  happy  in  prayer  at  the 
Lord's  supper,  he  replied — «  ()  yes;  I  thought  I 
could  have  prayed,  and  prayed,  arid  mounted  up  to 
heaven  !"  At  the  close  of  that  memorable  service — 
one,  the  ardour  of  whose  feelings  age  had  checked*, 
observed,  that  <;  Mr.  Spencer  seemed  that  morning 
twenty  years  older  in  experience  than  he  really  was.'' 
At  dinner  he  mentioned  to  the  family,  that  he  had 
received  that  morning  a  letter  from  a  friend  in  Lon- 
don  who  had  been  formerly  reluctant  to  his  settle- 
ment in  Liverpool,  as  though  it  were  not  the  sphere 
designed  by  Providence  for  him.  He  then  expressed 
the  full  conviction  of  his  own  mind,  that  he  was 
precisely  where  he  ought  to  be — under  such  an  im- 
pression, he  observed,  that  he  was  perfectly  satis- 
fied and  happy  ;  and  added,  "  if  it  had  not  been  the 
will  of  God,  I  should  never  have  settled  here.*' 

In  the  evening,  in  the  midst  of  a  throng,  such  as 
is  rarely  witnessed,  and  from  which  hundreds  de- 
parted unable  to  gain  access,  he  preached  from  Luke 
x.  42,  *  One  thing  is  needful,  and  Mary  hath  chosen 
that  good  part  which  shall  not  he  taken  away  from 
her.9  His  chief  object  in  this  sermon  was  to  shew? 
that  communion  with  the  Saviour  is  the  one  thing 
needful.  Throughout  the  whole  discourse,  it  seemed 
as  if  all  the  powers  of  his  mind,  all  the  ardour  of 
his  soul  were  infused  into  his  composition,  and  his 
delivery.  In  the  application,  he  was  uncommonly 
urgent  with  the  young — earnestly  exhorting  them 
to  an  immediate  decision  on  the  side  of  Christ*- 


210 

representing  to  them  the  folly  and  the  danger  of  de- 
ferring the  important  concerns  of  salvation  and  eter- 
nity to  an  uncertain  futurity — and  assuring  them, 
that  very  soon  he  should  meet  them  at  the  bar  of 
God,  and  that  there  he  should  be  a  swift  witness 
against  them.  By  those  who  are  best  able  to  decide, 
it  was  observed,  that  his  last  sermon  was  perhaps 
the  most  adapted  for  usefulness  of  any  he  had  preach- 
ed— and  this  observation,  which  was  made  immedi- 
ately after  its  delivery,  has  been  since  most  amply 
confirmed,  in  instances  perpetually  presenting  them- 
selves, in  which  that  sermon  proved  instrumental 
in  effecting  the  happiest  impressions,  many  of  which 
have  issued  in  a  saving  change. 

After  the  labours  of  the  day  he  went  to  the  house 
of  a  friend  to  supper ;  he  did  not  appear  to  be 
unusually  fatigued.  With  great  fervour  he  led  the 
devotions  of  the  family.  He  read  a  portion  of  scrip- 
ture, and  gave  out  the  165th  hymn  of  the  2d  book. 
He  was  remarkably  copious  and  earnest  in  prayer 
—.commending  especially  to  God — the  family — the 
church — the  members  who  had  recently  joined — the 
missionary,  (who  was  present)  and  every  object  to 
which  his  holv  and  benevolent  mind  recurred.  At 
supper  the  conversation  was  pure  and  spiritual — 
such  as  the  book  of  remembrance  in  heaven  pre- 
serves— such  as  will  not  easily  be  forgotten  upon 
earth.  The  subject  was  sudden  death.  The  coun- 
tenance of  Spencer,  always  animated,  was  lighted 
up  with  holy  joy  as  he  discoursed  upon  the  glory 
of  departed  saints — he  seemed  to  realize  the  scenes 
he  attempted  to  describe,  whilst  he  expressed  his 
own    conceptions   of  the  transport   and   surprise    in 


S)«j 


0 


which  llie  disembodied  spirit  will  be  lost,  when  first 
admitted  to  the  immediate  presence  of  God.  He 
spoke  much  upon  the  blessedness  of  putting  oft* 
the  garments  of  mortality  in  a  moment,  and  being 
naught  up  unexpectedly  and  instantaneously  to  heav- 
en!  He  seemed  to  lose  the  memory  of  the  day's 
fatigue  in  the  interesting  theme,  and  frequently  ob- 
served, that  he  had  not  for  a  long  time  felt  him- 
self so  free  from  weariness.  A  little  after  eleven, 
he  parted  with  his  friends  forever.  Never  did  they 
discover  more  of  the  warmth  of  his  friendship,  or 
the  ardour  of  his  piety,  than  in  this  last,  happy  in- 
terview. His  countenance  seemed  eradiated  with 
smiles  of  ineffable  benignity — his  whole  deportment 
indicated  a  mind  abstracted  from  the  world,  except 
so  far  as  bound  to  it  by  the  benevolent  desire  of  doing 
good,  and  wholly  devoted  to  communion  and  fellow  - 
ship  with  God.  So  mature  indeed  did  his  charac- 
ter appear — so  ripe  did  he  seem  for  glory,  that  some 
of  his  friends  could  not  but  entertain  a  presentiment 
of  his  early  removal.  Though  not  then  elevated 
to  a  higher  sphere,  he  still  appeared  mysterious- 
ly weaned  from  earth.  His  loins  were  girt,  and  his 
lamp  burning  with  unusual  brightness,  as  (hough 
he  expected  the  coming  of  his  Lord.  In  its  an- 
ticipations of  future  glory,  his  happy  spirit  seemed 
to  try  its  pinions,  preparatory  to  the  glorious  flight 
ft   was   about  to  take. 

On  Monday  morning,  August  the  5th,  the  last  day 
that  dawned  for  him,  he  rose  rather  later  than  usual ; 
his  mind  was  too  active  for  his  body  :  the  exhausted 
frame  required  rest.  After  breakfast,  he  received  a 
visit  from  a  younc  lad  v.  one   of  the   members  latelv 


admitted  into  the  church.  He  entered  the  room  Witfa 
a  cheerful  smile ;  and  the  family  having  retired  af- 
ter  some    general    conversation,    he   said,     •'  Well, 

M ,    von  are  now   a   member  of  a  Christian 

church;  yesterday  you  solemnly  professed  your  faith 
iu  Christ,  while  the  attention  of  many  of  our  fellow 
creatures  was  fixed  on  you  ;  God  also  beheld  your 
profession — all  heaven  and  hell  witnessed  the  so- 
lemnity." On  her  expressing  some  fears  lest  she 
should  be  unable  to  act  consistently  with  the  profes- 
sion she  had  made,  he  replied,  "Live  near  to  Christ 
— be  much  in  communion  with  your  own  heart — be 
very  frequent  in  addresses  at  a  throne  of  grace,  and 
'.here  is  no  fear  of  you."  Then  referring  to  the  long 
and  agonizing  distress  which  he  had  suffered  through 
the  alarming  indisposition  of  his  dearest  connexions, 
and  which  seemed  now  happily  removing,  he  said, 
"  This  severe  affliction  has  not  heen  sent,  but  for 
reasons  the  wisest  and  the  best ;  from  it  I  have 
learned  many  lessons,  and  have  enjoyed  much  of  the 
presence  of  God  under  it.  O  may  my  heart  be  fil*  d 
with  gratitude  to  Him  who  is  the  author  of  all  our 
mercies."  He  frequently  bathed  :  he  found  it  bene- 
ficial to  his  health.  He  purposed  doing  so  that  day, 
and  had  expressed  his  intention  in  the  morning.  He 
had  just  repeated  the  first  verse  of  Co\vpeiTs  admi- 
rable hvmn, — 

"  Cod  moves  in  a  rr.vsterious  Witf. 

His  wonders  to  perform  ; 
He  plants  bis  footsteps  in  the  se;>, 

And  rides  upon  the  storm," 

when  one  of  the   family  came  into   the   room,  and 
s-:u'i.  that  if  ho  intended   bathing,   it  was  time   (hat 


252 

he  should  go.  as  it  would  very  soon  be  high  water. 
He  assented  ;  but  whilst  a  towel  was  being  procured 
for  him,  he  turned  to  his  young  friend,  and  said,  "I 
can't  tell  how  it  is,  but  I  don't  feel  so  much  inclined 
to  go,  to-day,  as  usual."  She  asked  if  it  was 
thought  good  for  his  health — he  answered  "  Yes,  it 
will  brace  my  nerves  after  the  exertion  of  yester- 
day."  And,  indeed,  he  had  an  immediate  object  in 
view,  for  he  had  folded  his  paper,  and  prepared  his 
pen,  in  order  to  compose  a  sermon  to  be  preached  in 
the  course  of  the  ensuing  week,  on  behalf  of  the  Reli- 
gious Tract  Society,  in  London  ;  and  he  was  anxious 
that,  by  bathing,  his  mind  might  be  invigorated  for 
study,  as  he  had  frequently  observed  it  to  have  that 
pleasing  influence.  Mr.  Spencer  and  his  friend  left 
the  house  together,  when  turning  towards  the  water, 
he  said,  "I  must  go  this  way."  They  parted.  His 
friend  sought  again  the  bosom  of  her  family — he 
went  the  way  whence  he  never  returned ! 

The  following  pages  of  this  history  must  be  filled 
wkh  weeping,  and  lamentation,  and  wo.  They 
must  detail  as  sad  a  catastrophe  as  ever  humanity 
or  religion  mourned.  With  cheerfulness  Mr.  Spen- 
cer took  the  path  which  leads  across  the  fields  to- 
wards the  Herculaneum  potteries,  a  little  above 
which  it  was  his  design  to  bathe.  The  eye  of  his 
friend,  beneath  whose  roof  he  dwelt,  followed  him 
til!  distance  hid  him  from  his  sight.  Arrived  at  the 
spot  which  he  had  selected,  not  so  much  from  a 
knowledge  of  the  ground,  as  from  the  circumstance 
of  its  retirement,  he  asked  a  gentleman,  who  had 
been  bathing,  and  who  then  was  dressing,  "  if  that 
was  a  good  place  to  bathe  at  P" — he  answered  that 


253 

it  was,  but  that  it  was  rather  stony  rear  the  side, 
but  better  when  further  in.  Mr.  Spencer  replied, 
••  I  rather  think  that  it  is  a  good  plaee  myself,  and 
I  don't  like  to  bathe  near  the  pottery,  there  are  so 
many  people."  Mr.  8.  then  asked  again,  **  Is  the 
tide  nigh  up  ?"  to  which  he  was  answered,  <;  About 
half  past  eleven."  "  Oh  !  dear,"  said  Mr.  Spencer, 
"  it  is  near  twelve." — As  this  conversation  passed, 
Mr.  Spencer  was  undressing,  and,  at  intervals,  hum- 
ming a  tune.  When  undressed,  he  walked  towards 
the  water,  and  spoke  to  a  workman  belonging  to  the 
pottery,  of  the  name  of  Potter,  who  also  was  bath- 
ing, and  who  directed  him  which  way  to  come  into 
the  water.  While  walking  in,  Mr.  Spencer  observ- 
ed, that  it  was  very  cold — to  which  Potter  replied, 
u  You  will  not  find  it  so  cold  when  in."  Potter  then 
plunged  into  the  water  about  breast  high,  and  when 
he  next  saw  Mr.  Spencer,  he  was  swimming  within 
1- is  depth,  but  soon  afterwards  the  tide  swept  him 
round  an  abrupt  projecting  rock,  where  the  water 
was  from  six  to  seven  feet.  Potter  himself,  who  is 
an  expert  swimmer,  soon  found  the  current  driving 
him  round  the  same  rock;  but  he  immediately,  with 
difficulty,  swam  to  the  shore,  when  he  looked  about 
for  Mr.  Spencer,  and,  not  seeing  him,  was  much 
alarmed.  At  length,  after  the  lapse  of  a  minute  or 
two,  he  saw  the  top  of  his  head  floating  above  the 
surface  of  the  water.  Potter  could  not  tell  whether 
lie  was  amusing  himself  or  drowning.  He  however 
cried  out  to  him  ;  but  receiving  no  answer,  plunged 
in  again,  and  swam  to  the  rock,  in  order  to  render 
him  assistance — but  found  it  impossible — Mr.  Spen- 
cer having  sunk  in  seven  feet  water,  and  the  currents 


ct  > 


254 

being  remarkably  strong.  Potter,  with  considerable 
trouble,  and  not  till  some  time  had  elapsed,  got  up 
the  side  of  the  rock,  and  communicated  the  intelli- 
gence to  Mr.  Smith,  of  the  potteries,  who  immedi- 
ately ordered  out  two  boats,  which  were  directly 
manned  and  brought  to  the  spot,  when  every  exer- 
tion was  made  to  find  the  body. 

I  have  frequently  examined  the  place ;  indeed,  I 
lake  a  mournful  pleasure  in  visiting  the  scene  ;  and 
1  have  sought  the  opinion  of  medical  gentlemen  re- 
specting the  immediate  cause  of  Mr.  Spencer's  death. 
The  spot  is  most  unfavourable  for  safe  and  pleasant 
bathing.  Whoever  sees  it  at  low  water,  is  astonish- 
ed that  any  person,  acquainted  with  the  nature  of 
lli"  shore,  should  venture  there.  There  is  a  ridge 
of  sharp  and  slippery  rock,  running  in  a  curved  di- 
rection, for  many  yards,  into  the  water,  and  termi- 
nating abruptly  ;  on  either  side  of  this  most  rugged 
ridge  the  fall  is  instantaneous,  and  from  one  to  two 
{Vet.  It  is  highly  probable,  then,  that  Mr.  S.  swim- 
ming, as  was  described,  along  by  the  shore,  might 
bring  himself  up  immediately  on  the  edge  of  this 
treacherous  rock,  which  being  slippery,  deceived 
him,  and  by  suddenly  precipitating  him  into  deeper 
water,  caused  a  spasmodick  fear — a  combination  of 
instantaneous  terror  and  spasm, — which  directly 
suspended  the  functions  of  life,  and  he  sunk,  without 
further  agitation  or  conflict,  in  the  arms  of  death. 

"  So  sinks  the  day-star  in  the  ocean  bed, 
And  yet  anon  repairs  his  drooping-  head, 
And  tricks  his  beams,  and  with  new-spangled  ore 
Flames  In  the  forehead  of  the  morning  sky  ; 
So  Lycidas  sunk  low,  but  mounted  high, 


255 

Through  the  dear  might  of  him  that  walk'dthe  waves  ; 

AVhere,  other  groves  and  other  streams  along, 

With  nectar  pure  his  oozy  locks  he  laves, 

And  hears  the  unexpressive  nuptial  song, 

In  the  blest  kingdoms  meek  of  iov  and  love. 

There  entertain  him  all  the  saints  above, 

In  solemn  troops  and  sweet  societies, 

That  sing,  and,  singing  in  their  glory,  move, 

And  wipe  the  tears  forever  from  his  eyes," 

In  the  meanwhile,  the  gentleman  whom  Mr.  Spen- 
cer first  addressed,  returned,  and,  discovering  the 
sad  event,  apprized  them  that  it  was  Mr.  Spencer, 
the  minister,  who  was  lost.  Potter  renewed  his  ex- 
ertions to  find  the  body,  assisted  by  the  people  in 
the  boats,  in  which  they  at  length  succeeded,  after 
it  had  been  under  water  about  fifty  minutes.  By 
this  time  the  melancholy  tidings  had  spread  abroad  ; 
and  happily  some  gentlemen  of  the  faculty  being  in 
the  neighbourhood,  and  hearing  of  the  event,  has- 
tened immediately  to  the  spot,  so  that,  ere  the  find- 
ing of  the  body,  every  thing  was  in  readiness  for 
instantly  commencing  the  resuscitating  process. 

When  drawn  from  the  water,  the  body  exhibited 
no  symptoms  of  violence  or  struggle  in  the  act  of 
dying — the  countenance  was  placid  and  serene — its 
features  were  perfectly  undisturbed,  and  so  lovely 
was  its  expression  in  death,  that  one  of  the  medi- 
cal attendants  observed, — a  painter  could  not  de- 
sire a  finer  object ! 

On  the  arrival  of  the  body  on  the  beach,  the  water 
was  easily  expelled,  and  being  then  wrapped  up  in 
flannel,  it  was  immediately  conveyed  to  the  house  of 
Mr,  Smith,  where,  by  the  kind  exertions  of  the  fam- 


255 

il y,  every  necessary  arrangement  had  been  made  for 
its  reception.    . 

The  apparatus  having  arrived  from  Liverpool, 
and  three  medical  gentlemen  being  present  to  re- 
ceive the  body,  the  usual  methods  adopted  in  cases  of 
suspended  animation  were  instantly  pursued.  They 
were  soon  joined  by  three  other  gentlemen  of  the 
faculty,  who  rendered  every  possible  assistance ;  ev- 
ery expedient  was,  in  the  course  of  the  afternoon, 
resorted  to — but  alas  in  vain  !  and  at  five  o'clock, 
in  the  opinion  ct  all  present,  there  remained  not  the 
faintest  hope  of  restoring  animation — the  spark  of 
life  was  totally  extinguished. 

Thus,  in  one  sad  moment,  was  lost  to  society  and 
to  the  church  of  Christ,  one  of  the  loveliest  of  men — 
one  of  the  most  eloquent  of  ministers  :  upon  whose 
lips,  only  the  preceding  day,  hundreds  had  hung 
VI  ith  delight,  and  the  lang  continued  and  extended 
exertion  of  whose  powers,  in  a  larger  sanctuary, 
the  foundation  of  which  he  had  but  recently  laid, 
thousands  anticipated  with  eager  desire!  To  tell 
bow  many  hearts  have  bled,  beneath  this  awful  visi- 
tation, would  require  a  fortitude  which  I  do  not  pos- 
sess— and  constitute  a  volume,  not  surpassed,  in  the 
anguish  which  it  would  describe,  by  any  similar  ca- 
tastrophe in  the  records  of  human  wo.  The  tidings 
spread  through  the  populous  town  of  Liverpool,  with 
a  rapidity,  such  as,  in  cases  of  public  calamity,  is 
usually  inspired.  They  circulated  through  all  ranks, 
and  excited  one  common  feeling  of  regret  in  every 
bosom.  They  reached  the  exchange,  and  produced 
an  extraordinary  impression  there  ;  those  who  knew 
Hjm;  mourned  the  loss  of  one  they  loved—and  thoss 


257 

who  knew  him  not,  felt  the  agitation  of  that  sudden 
shock,  which  the  premature  removal  of  such  men 
occasions — they  participated  in  the  general  sympa- 
thy—and deplored  the  loss  of  Spencer,  as  an  event 
demanding  general  regret !  Numbers  hastened  to  the 
spot.  Some  incredulous,  to  obtain  the  sad  assurance 
of  the  truth — .and  others  to  enjoy  the  mournful  satis- 
faction of  beholding  that  countenance  in  death,  on 
which  they  had  often  gazed  with  transport,  when 
kindled  into  radiance  by  the  ardour  of  the  soul  that 
lately  animated  it.  All  was  confusion  and  distress. 
Such  a  day  has  been  seldom  seen  in  Liverpool :  a 
day  of  such  dreadful  gloom — such  universal  grief. 
From  the  countenance  of  every  one,  to  whom  the 
tidings  came,  one  might  have  imagined  he  had  lost  a 
friend  ; — whilst  many,  to  whom  by  intimate  acquain- 
tance he  had  become  peculiarly  endeared — petrified 
at  first  with  mingled  horror  and  surprise,  when  re- 
collection and  feeling  returned,  yielded,  for  awhile, 
to  the  influence  of  the  deepest  sorrow. 

The  estimation  in  which  Mr.  Spencer  was  held 
in  Liverpool  was  most  decidedly  marked  after  his 
decease.  The  public  prints  severally  bore  testimony 
to  his  worth,  and  pronounced  a  warm,  but  just 
eulogium  on  his  extraordinary  merits  :  the  intro- 
duction of  some  extracts  will  not  be  unsuitable  here. 

"  Mr.  Spencer  was  about  twenty  years  of  age  ;  in 
his  person  and  countenance  eminently  prepossessin 
and  of  manners  most  amiable,  conciliating,  and  en 
gaging.  As  a  preacher,  his  talents  were  held  in  a. 
degree  of  estimation,  and  possessed  an  extent  of 
influence,  which  have  seldom  been  equalled  in  tlte 
annals  of  pulpit  eloquence.      His  discourses  were 


3> 


♦   >  > 


258 

rather  persuasive  and  hortatory,  than  argumentath  e 
or  disquisitive :  they  were  addressed  more  to  the 
imagination  and  affections,  than  to  the  judgment  t 
and  this,  apparently,  not  so  much  from  any  deficien- 
cy of  talent,  as.  from  a  firm  persuasion,  that,  in  mat- 
ters of  religion,  the  avenues  to  the  understanding 
are  chiefly  to  be  sought  in  the  heart.  His  sermons, 
thus  constituted,  were  adorned  with  a  felicity  of  ex- 
pression, and  delivered  in  an  unremitted  fluency  of 
language,  altogether  surprising  in  extemporaneous 
discourses.  These  essenital  qualities  of  eloquence 
were  assisted  by  an  uncommonly  distinct  articulation, 
a  tone  of  voice  singularly  melodious,  and  great 
gracefulness  of  action.  Thus  gifted  by  nature,  and 
improved  by  cultivation,  it  is  not  surprising  that  he 
possessed  the  power  of  attaching  an  audience,  in  a 
manner  that  will  never  be  forgotten  by  those  Mho 
attended  his  ministry.  Perhaps  it  scarcely  ever  be- 
fore fell  to  the  lot  of  any  individual,  at  so  early  an 
age,  to  have  diffused  religious  impression  through  so 
extensive  a  circle  of  hearers ;  and  those  who  looked 
forward  to  the  maturity  of  his  powers,  with  the 
hope  naturally  inspired  by  his  early  excellence,  will 
tegard  his  loss  as  a  public  misfortune." 

"  The  deceased  was  about  twenty  years  of  age, 
a  youth  of  amiable  and  engaging  manners  ;  and  his 
pulpit  talents  were  so  far  above  his  years,  as  to  ob- 
tain for  him  a  large  share  of  public  admiration  and 
popularity.  His  premature  death  has  most  deeply 
affected  the  feelings  of  his  numerous  friends,  who 
looked  forward  to  the  maturity  of  his  early  powers, 
with  the  highest  hope  of  obtaining  in  him  a  most  Ya~ 
luable  accession  to  the  dissenting  ministry.*' 


259 

But  at  tlie  solemnities  of  Interment,  the  strong*  -.•< 
demonstration  of  public  feeling  was  afforded.  The 
concourse  of  people  assembled  to  witness  or  assist 
in  the  last  sad  token  of  respect  to  his  remains  was 
never,  perhaps,  equalled  in  Liverpool.  Religion, 
Humanity,  Friendship,  and  Genius,  mingled  their 
tears  at  his  grave.  The  funeral  took  place  on  Tues- 
day, the  13th  August,  1811  :  the  procession  moved 
from  the  Park  about  eleven  in  the  morning,  in  the 
following  order:— 

The  Gentlemen  of  the  Faculty  ; 
Ministers,  four  abreast ; 

Cfie  IBctrj), 

The  Pall  supported  by  ten  Ministers,  five  on  each  side  $ 

The  Mourners  ; 

Friends  of  the  deceased, 

To  the  number  of  One  Hundred  and  Thirty, 

With  white  hat-bands  and  gloves, 

Six  abreast. 

,.  All  the  streets  through  which  the  procession  pass- 
ed were  crowded  to  excess,  as  also  were  the  windows 
and  balconies  of  the  houses.  But  the  greatest  deco- 
rum was  observed — and  a  seriousness,  according 
with  the  solemn  occasion,  was  manifested  by  all. 
The  corpse  was  borne  into  the  chapel,  late  the  scene 
of  Mr.  Spencer's  labours,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Charrier, 
of  Bethesda  chapel,  read  part  of  the  15th  chapter  of 
the  1st  of  Corinthians,  and  the  4th  and  5th  of  the  1st 
of  Thessalonians,  and  offered  a  most  solemn  prayer. 
At  the  grave  an  eloquent  and  impressive  oration  was 
delivered  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Fletcher,  A.  M.  of 
Blackburn.      The  mournful  service  was  concluded 


260 

by  a  prayer  from  the  Rev.  Mr.  Lister,  of  Lime  street 
chapel. 

"  The  whole  scene,*'  a  Liverpool  journal  observes, 
6i  was  affecting — it  could  not  be  otherwise.  Every 
idea  which  could  be  associated  with  the  spectacle 
was  such  as  to  excite  the  deepest  sympathy.  The 
flower  of  youth,  scarcely  opened,  snatched  from  the 
stem  of  life  by  a  sudden  and  rude  attack  of  mortality : 
a  minister,  who  lately  fixed  the  attention  of  crowded 
audiences  by  the  power  of  his  eloquence,  conveyed  to 
the  house  of  silence  and  darkness :  the  fairest  pros- 
pects of  honour  and  usefulness  in  life  blasted ;  the 
warm  hopes  of  his  friends  wrecked  in  a  moment ; 
and  the  deep,  the  dreadful  wound  inflicted  in  the 
feelings  of  relatives,  and  the  dearest  connexions. 
Such,  however,  are  the  appointments  of  a  supreme 
governing  Intelligence,  to  which  human  choice  and 
wishes  must  bow  with  reverence,  supported  by  the 
general  principle  of  the  justice,  wisdom,  and  benevo- 
lence, which  direct  the  affairs  of  men.  Similar  afflic- 
tions are  of  frequent  occurrence  in  private  life, 
though  they  there  pass  unnoticed.  Public  characters 
excite  attention  both  in  their  zenith  and  fall ;  and  so 
far  as  society  is  bereft  of  virtue,  useful  talents,  and 
active  zeal,  their  death  is  a  public  calamity." 

On  the  following  Sunday  evening,  a  funeral  ser- 
mon was  preached  at  Newington  Chapel,  by  the  Rev. 
William  Roby,  of  Manchester,  from  Ifeb.  xiii.  7,  8, 
s  Remember  them  who  have  the  ride  over  you,  who 
have  spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God  ;  whose  faith 
follow,  considering  the  end  of  their  conversation  : 
Jesus  Christ,  the  same  yesterday,  and  to-day,  and  for- 
ever.9    This  sermon,  so  admirably  adapted  to  sooth 


261 

the  disconsolate  congregation  to  whom  it  was  ad- 
dressed, has  been  presented  to  them,  by  its  respected 
author,  from  the  press. 

But  not  in  Liverpool  alone  was  the  shock  of  Mr. 
Spencer's  death  felt — or  the  loss  occasioned  by  his 
sudden  removal  deplored.  Scarcely  Mas  there  a  dis- 
trict in  Britain  to  which  the  melancholy  tidings  did 
not  reach.  The  universal  esteem  in  which  the  be- 
loved youth  was  held,  was  manifested  by  the  numer- 
ous sermons  which  were  preached  throughout  the 
country,  to  embalm  his  memory,  and  to  improve  his 
death.  In  London  several  were  delivered, — many 
singularly  eloquent  and  appropriate  ;  several  have 
issued  from  the  press,  and  have  been  noticed  in  the 
preceding  pages.  The  sympathy  awakened  for  the 
mourning  church,  was  as  general  as  the  regret  occa- 
sioned by  their  pastors  death.  Of  Spencer  it  may 
be  truly  said, *  devout  men  carried  him  to  his  burial, 
and  made  "rcai  lamentation  over  him,9  whilst  the 
situation  of  his  bereaved  people,  excited  in  every  bo- 
som compassion  and  grief,  'for  they  were  left  as 
sheep  without  a  shepherd.' 

It  now  remains  that  I  present  the  reader  with  a 
general  sketch  of  Mr.  Spencer's  character.  The 
opportunity  afforded  in  such  works  as  these,  of  il- 
lustrating great  and  important  principles,  in  their 
influence  upon  human  conduct,  ought  to  be  seized 
with  avidity,  and  improved  with  care.  In  this  re- 
spect Biography  is  particularly  valuable,  and  pos 
sesses  a  considerable  advantage  over  general  his- 
tory. The  subjects  and  characters  of  general  his- 
tory are  numerous,  complicated,  and  often  but  indis- 
tinctly seen — here  the  object  is  single.     The  mind 


262 

dwells,  without  diversion  or  distraction,  on  the  char- 
acter presented  to  its  contemplation.     Being  reliev- 
ed  from  the    toil  which*variety  occasions,    it    has 
leisure  to  dwell    upon  its    several   features,  and  to 
observe   their   mutual   influence   or   associated  har- 
mony.     The   scenes  and  events   of  an   individual's 
life,  when  faithfully  and   judiciously  recorded,  are 
admirably   adapted    to    deveiope    the   formation    of 
character-— whilst  lessons  of  wisdom,  and  principles 
of  action  are  better  understood  and  more  correctly 
appreciated,  when    drawn  out  in  the  scenes  of  ac- 
tual life,  than    they  possibly   can  be,  when  simply, 
and  abstractedly  delivered.      And,  moreover,  the  pe- 
culiar   sentiments  which  the  delineation   of  certain 
characters  is  especially  calculated  to  illustrate,  arc 
retter   remembered,    when   associated   with    names, 
with  places,  and  with  deeds ;  whilst  they  make  a  far 
deeper  impression  upon  the  heart,  from  the  circum- 
stance that  their  natnre   and  tendency  are  at  once 
demonstrated,  by  the  actual  consequences  to  which, 
in  these   individual   cases,   they  have   led.     In   the 
pages  of  the  biographer,    the    man  lives  again  for 
us.     "  Being  dead  he  yet  speaketh."     We  are  put 
in  possession,  in    an     hour  or  two,   of  knowledge, 
which  it  cost  him  years  of  anxious  labour  io  acquire. 
We  obtain  confidence — we  awake  to  an  honourable 
ambition — we  feel   the  animating  influence  of  hope, 
whilst  we  mark    the  excellencies  of  his  character, 
and  the    successful  labours  of  his  life.     Self-exami- 
nation is  induced,  by  a  contemplation  of  his  failings 
— and  caution,  by  the  disclosure  of  his  errors.    Hu- 
mility  is  promoted,    by  observing  with  how  much 
.'mpfTfVctioij  the  noblest  and  the  loveliest  quality 


33 

hi  man  are  unhappily  combined — and  the  provision 
which  the  gospel  makes  for  our  final  acceptance 
with  God,  derives  importance  and  value  from  the 
assurance,  which  every  faithful  piece  of  biography 
must  tend  to  establish, — that  the  purest  character 
— the  fairest  life,  must  sink  before  the  high  stand- 
ard and  demands  of  Jehovah's  perfect  law. 

In  calling  the  attention  of  my  readers  to  views, 
of  Mr.  Spencer's  character,   I    am  aware  that  the 
objection  may  be  started — that  in  one  so  young,  a 
character  could  hardly  be  formed  at  all.     The  ob- 
jection   is    founded    in    reason.     But    although    his 
character  had  not  obtained  its  maturity — or  assum- 
ed those  fixed  and  established   habits,  with  which 
years  and  experience  would  have  invested  it — still 
it  had  arrived  at  such  a  stage  of  its  progress,  as 
already   to  present  strong    lines,  and  obvious   fea- 
tures.    Some,  so  deeply  marked  as  to  be  recognised 
by  all  who  knew  him — and  others,  upon  the  infancy 
of  which,  the  eves  of  his   most  intimate  associates 
dwelt,  with  unspeakable  delight.     And,  young  as  it 
was,  the  character  of  Spencer  at  the  age  of  tiventy, 
was  such,  as  even  an  aged  Christian  might  not  blush 
to  own.     I  have  often  gazed,  with  pleasure,  on  the 
animating  picture  which  my   fancy   drew,  when  it 
has  added  years  of  experience  and  of  culture,  to 
what  was  the   character  of  Spencer  at  his  death, 
and  imaged  to  itself  what,  after  the  lapse  of  time, 
that  character  might  possibly  have  been  ;  and  when 
recalled  from  the  delightful  reverie,  I  have  mourned 
that  the  lovely  object  existed  only  in  my  fancy.    But 
Ave  do  wrong  to  mourn,     His  removal  from  our  world 
was  the  dictate  alike  of  Infinite  Wisdom  and  Lore. 


8 


And  the  time  appointed  for  his  departure  was  the 
best,     flis  character  had  attained  that  degree  of  ma- 
turity, for  which  God  had  destined  it,  on  earth— lie 
had  performed  the  service  which  he  was  called  to 
accomplish  in  the  church.     His  sun  rose  with  almost 
unexampled  rapidity  to  its  meridian — his  work  was 
completed  with  prodigious  speed — yet,  having  reach- 
ed his  appointed  elevation,  and  performed  his  allot- 
ted labour — that  was  the  suitable  period  for  his  re- 
moval.    He  had  witnessed  as  much   impression  and 
effect,  in  his  short  ministry,  as  many  an  aged  pastor 
would  rejoice   to   observe,   after  years  of  incessant 
toil.     Can  his  death  be  considered,  then,  as  prema- 
ture ?  If  one  labourer  accomplishes  his  share  of  the 
day's  exertion  an  hour  or  two  earlier  than  his  com- 
panions, may  he  not  be  permitted  to  retire  to  his 
rest  before  them  ? — Spencer  has  finished  his  course 
— he  rests  from  his  labours — and  his  works  do  fol- 
low him. 

AS  A  MAN, 
He    was    generous — frank — independent, — un- 
affected— unsuspecting — and  sincere. Gen- 

erous ;  his  heart,  his  hand,  and  his  purse,  were 
ever  at  the  service  of  the  needy,  and  cheerfully  de- 
voted to  the  cause  of  Christ.  An  instance  of  his 
generosity  has  been  recorded  in  the  preceding  nar- 
rative— that  of  his  usually  adding  to  the  collection, 
when  he  preached  for  the  benefit  of  a  poor  church 
that  had  an  aged  minister.  One  of  the  last  acts  of 
Jiis  life  was  an  act  of  benevolence  ;  he  had  no  money 
about  him,  al  the  time  of  his  death,  for  he  had  empti- 
ed his  pockets  to  a  poor  person,  previous  to  his  leav- 
ing the  house  on  the  morning  of  that  awful  day.    Hud 


ZS5 


G 


he  Jived  to  be  the  possessor  of  a  Louse,  and  the 
head  of  a  family,  from  him  the  apostolic  injunction, 
'given  to  hospitality  J  would  have  met  with  a  spon- 
taneous acquiescence.  Unhappily,  this  qualification 
of  a  Christian  bishop,  some  of  our  worthy  pastors 

have  it  not  in  their  power  to  display  ! Frank  ; 

he  was  open  and  ingenuous;    his    sentiments   were 
ever    undisguised ;    his    language    spoke    correctly 
what  lie  thought  and  felt ;  and  his  countenance  was 
an  index  to  his  mind.     Truly  was   it  said  of  him, 
that  he  carried  his  heart  in  a  crystal  vase,  so  that 
all  could  see  it.     His  opinions  he  never  attempted  to 
conceal  5    his    attachments    and    his   dislikes   were, 
with  equal  freedom   and   sincerity,  declared.     The 
prudent  will  say,  it  displayed  but  little  knowledge  of 
mankind;   true:    he  was  ignorant,  and  therefore  un- 
suspecting,  and  often   unguarded.     He  did  not  cal- 
culate upon  treachery,  under  the  garb  of  friendship — 
or  censorious  observation,  in  the  social  circle.    Alas! 
that  experience  should  only  tend  to  make  a  man  sus- 
picious,   and    intercourse   with    society   render   him 
sceptical  in  his  opinions  of  his  fellow  men  !    Inde- 
pendent ;  perhaps,  too  much  so,  for  his  station  as  a 
minister  of  the  gospel,  and  especially  as  the  pastor 
of  a  church.     He  had  his  partialities  and  predilec- 
tions,— every  man  must  have   them — he   cannot   be 
brought,  by  any  discipline,  to  love  that  which   is  to- 
tally uncongenial  to  his   taste   and   habits,  however 
he  may  be  inclined  to  cherish  and  testify  a  deference 
and  respect.     But  these  predilections,   Spencer  was 
ever  ready  to  declare  ;  and   such  was   his  indepen- 
dent spirit,   that  no  consideration  of  interest  could 
induce  him  to  utter  a  compliment  or  pay  an  atten- 


23 


tion  which  was  foreign  from  his  purpose,  or  <  - 
pugnant  (o  his  feelings.  To  all,  he  cheerfully  paid 
(he  regard  which  the  obligations  of  his  station 
claimed;  but  only  with  such  as  his  heart  and  feel- 
ings approved,  did  he  share  the  social  intercourse, 
or  the  endearments  of  friendship.  And,  surely,  a 
man  in  public  life,  whilst  he  pays  to  all  around 
him  such  attentions  as  the  functions  of  his  office 
involve,  has  a  right  to  select  the  individuals  with 
whom  he  will  share  the  social  hour,  or  to  whom 
he  may  commit  the  more  sacred  and  retired  feel- 
ings of  his  heart.  Yet,  even  here,  prudence  would 
suggest  certain  cautions,  particularly  adapted  to 
the  very  delicate  circumstances  in  which  the  pas- 
tor  of   a    church   is  placed. Unaffected;    every 

thing  like  affectation  and  display,  he  abhorred — ev- 
ery thing  feminine  and  soft  in  manners,  he  exces- 
sively disliked.  His  own  were  the  reverse ;  they 
were  characterized  by  impetuosity  and  boldness — 
a  decision  and  a  promptitude  marked  every  thing 
he  did.  There  was  often  a  carelessness  about  his 
dress,  arising  from  that  indifference  to  shew  and 
decoration,  which,  in  every  thing,  he  displayed. 
80  neglectful  was  he  of  his  appearance,  that  he 
did  not  wear  a  watch,  till  urged  repeatedly  by 
the  want  of  it,  he  at  length  purchased  one.  He 
observed  to  a  friend  a  circumstance  connected  with 
the  purchase  of  this  watch,  not  perhaps  unworthy 
of  insertion.  He  asked  the  man  of  whom  he  bought 
the  watch,  if  what  he  demanded  was  his  lowest 
price  ?  "  Yes,  Sir,"  said  the  man;  "I  heard  you 
preach  upon  seeing  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cobj  in  the  kingdom  of    God,   and  I  will  not  ovcr- 


. 


267 

charge  yon.''  He  loved  to  preach  in  a  gown ;  it 
tended,  he  said,  to  conceal  his  youth,  and  give 
weight  to  his  sermon, — otherwise  he  was  indiffer- 
ent about  it.  How  far  this  may  be  considered  as 
sufficient  reason  for  wearing  a  gown,  I  cannot  de- 
termine :  certainly,  there  are  matters  of  higher  mo- 
ment than  this;  and  it  is  surely  cause  of  regret, 
that  great  and  good  men  should  ever  grow  warm, 
and  say  or  do  strong  things,  upon  a  subject,  con- 
fessedly so  inferior  in  importance. —  Unsuspecting 
— he  formed  an  estimate  of  every  individual's  bo- 
som  by  the  ingenuousness  of  his  own ;  no  wonder 
then,  if  sometimes  he  should  have  erred,  and  the 
error  prove  a  source  of  poignant  anguish  and  un- 
availing regret.  He  who  has  never  seen  a  storm, 
may,  all  unconscious  of  his  danger,  trust  the  sy- 
ren sea;  but  he  who  has  endured  the  tempest  will 
mark  well   the   signs   of  the   sky,  ere  he  tempt  the 

treacherous    element    that    has  once  deceived, ■ 

Sincere  ;  to  have  his  hand,  was  to  possess  his  heart; 
and  where  he  could  not  give  the  latter,  he  never 
presented  the  former.  Whatever  he  said,  he  utter- 
ed from  conviction  ;  and  on  every  assurance,  the 
firmest  reliance    might  be   placed. 

AS  A  FRIEND, 
He  was  warm — disinterested — and  affection- 
ate. The  fervour  of  his  friendship  is  sufficiently 
displayed  in  the  correspondence  preserved  in  the 
preceding  pages.  His  whole  soul  seems  infused  into 
his  paper;  and,  if  such  were  his  letters,  happy  must 
they  esteem  themselves  who  were  favoured  \uth 
Kis    private    walks    and   most    retired   intercourse' 


Z$8 

(i  Kis  friendship,  I  can  truly  say,"  observes  hi.*; 
most  intimate  companion,  "  has  given  me  one  of 
the  most  lively  views  that  I  ever  enjoyed  of  union 
and  communion  with  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect. — I  shall  not  easily  forget  the  impression  of 
awe  upon  my  mind  while  hearing  him  preach  at 
White's  Row,  from  these  words  : — i  Because  there 
is  wrath,  beware  lest  he  take  thee  away  at  a  stroke, 
then  a  great  ransom  cannot  deliver  thee.'"  I  thought, 
[  surely  can  never  more  use  the  freedom  of  friend- 
ship with  him.  But  at  his  descent  from  the  pul- 
pit, his  sparkling  eye,  friendly  squeeze,  and  affec- 
tionate pressure  of  my  arm  to  his  side  as  we  return- 
ed, convinced  me  that  he  was  still  the  humble, 
interesting  youth  with  whom  I  had  taken  svveet 
counsel,  and  walked  to  that  house  of  God."  Nor 
was  he  guided  in  the  formation  of  his  friendships 
by  a  principle  of  interest.  This  indeed  governs 
J  he  world  in  their  associations  :-— 

"  And  what   is  friendship   but  a  name, 

A   charm  that   lulls   to  sleep, 
A   shade  that  follows   wealth  or  fame, 

But   leaves   the  wretch  to  weep.'* 

But  he  sought  not  high  connexions — exalted  friend- 
ships— or  splendid  alliances — he  shrunk  from  gran- 
deur, pomp,  and  parade — he  felt  uneasy  when 
surrounded  by  any  thing  like  splendour — he  pre- 
ferred the  calm  mediocrity  of  life,  as  furnishing, 
for    the    most    part,    excellence    in    character,    and 

eomfort  in  intercourse! Of  his  affection,  it  were 

in  vain  to  speak — no  language  can  describe  all 
the  tenderness    of  his    affectionate    heart — affection 


%69 

the  purest  and  most  refined.  The  following  is  the 
testimony  of  one  who  deeply  participated  in  it: — 
"  And  surely  I  may  experimentally  say,  that  a 
more  affectionate  spirit  than  that  of  Spencer  never 
animated  a  fallen  sou  of  Adam.  When  we  first  met 
he  unbosomed  himself,  freely  claimed  my  frieuship, 
with  an  affection  that  overpowered  me,  and  entreat- 
ed the  fidelity  of  friendship,  charging  me  to  watch 
him  narrowly,  and  point  out  every  imperfection.  If 
ever  the  delightful  scene  recorded  1  Samuel  xviii.  1, 
was  reiterated,  (and  doubtless  it  often  has  been)  it 
was  when  Spencer  had  made  an  end  of  speaking. 
But  proofs  of  the  affection  of  Spencer's  heart  are 
totally  unnecessary.  I  shall  mention  one  only.  Soon 
after  we  became  acquainted,  he  used  to  call  ge- 
nerally on  a  Saturday  evening — f  Well,  where  shall 
you    be    to-morrow  ?    with  Mr.    Foster,  I  suppose.' 

*  Why,  I  suppose  so  too,  unless  you  draw  me  away.' 

*  I  am  sure  I  should  be  sorry  to  draw  you  away, 
if  you  do  not  see  it  right :  I  am  sure  you  must  be  a 
loser  by  hearing  me  instead  of  Mr.  Foster ;  yet 
if  you  could  see  it  right,  I  should  be  very  glad.' 
When  he  preached  in  the  country,  he  used,  he  said, 
to  look  round  for  a  retired  corner  for  me,  such  as 
I  should  like,  if  there.  At  Hoxtou,  he  pointed  out 
a  seat  for  me,  and  when  he  rose  from  prayer,  used 
to  see  if  I  filled   it." 

AS  A  STUDENT 
He  was  diligent — conscientious — and  success- 
ful.— Diligent ;  to  a  habit  of  study  he  had  been  inur- 
ed almost  from  his  infancy — the  elements  of  know- 
ledge he  obtained  under  peculiar  difficulty — and  had 
*23 


he  not  been  inspired  by  an  ardent  love  of  that  sa- 
cred work,  for  (he  honourable  discharge  of  which. 
he  deemed  the  acquisition  of  human  learning  ne- 
cessary, his  name  would  probably  never  have  beett 
known  beyond  the  circles  of  his  native  town.  But 
he  longed  for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  not  from 
a  principle  of  self-gratification,  or  the  love  of  fame, 
hut  as  an  auxiliary  to  his  great  design.  Impel- 
led by  such  a  powerful  principle,  he  sought  for 
it  with  unceasing  avidity — and  laboured  in  its  pur- 
suit with  unconquerable  ardour.  But  it  was  his  lot 
to  meet  with  a  continued  chain  of  obstacles  to  the 
free  and  ample  gratification  of  his  taste  for  learn- 
ing. In  his  childhood,  the  circumstances  of  his  fam- 
ily were  inauspicious,  and  he  was  compelled,  at  a 
period  when  the  powers  of  his  mind  were  unfold- 
ing, to  devote  those  hours  to  manual  labour,  winch 
he  would  have  gladly  consecrated  to  books.  The 
year  he  spent  at  Harwich  was  the  only  year  of 
uninterrupted  study  he  enjoyed  ;  for  very  9oon  af- 
ter his  entrance  into  Hoxton  Academy  he  began  to 
preach — and  then,  his  popularity  formed  a  most  se- 
lious  and  insurmountable  barrier — whilst,  after  his 
settlement  in  the  ministry,  the  important  duties  of 
his  new  an;l  extensive  sphere  of  action  forbad  the 
indulgence  of  any  pursuits  in  private,  but  such  as 
bore  immediately  upon    his   public    work. 

These  circumstances,  however,  taught  him  the 
value  of  retirement,  and  instructed  him  in  the  hap- 
py art  of  husbanding  his  time.  This  art  he  cul- 
tivated with  conscientious  care — and  whoever  con- 
templates the  numerous  papers  he  has  left  behind, 
and    compares    them    with  the  public   engagements 


£71 

lie  performed,  must  be  sensibly  impressed  with  a 
conviction  of  his  diligence.  He  never  entered  the  pul- 
pit without  previous  preparation.  Most  of  his  ser- 
mons were  written  throughout,  except  the  heads  of 
application,  in  which  he  usually  trusted  to  the  ar- 
dour of  his  mind,  enkindled  by  the  subject  which 
lie  had  discussed,  and  gujded  by  a  holy  influ- 
ence. Not  that  he  slavishly  committed  his  compo- 
sitions to  his  memory,  and  delivered  them  by 
rote.  For,  although  his  discourses  were  thus  pre- 
fomposed,  and  numbers  of  them  remain,  yet  not  one 
conveys  a  correet  idea  of  what  his  preaching  actu- 
ally icas.  The  reason  is,  that  in  the  pulpit  lie  fol- 
lowed, not  so  much  the  impression  of  his  writ- 
Jen  language  on  the  memory,  as  the  holy  and  ar- 
dent bias  of  his  soul,  flowing  in  the  channel  which 
be   had  previously   prepared.     The   sermon   in   the 

«<1udy  was  completely  formed — correctly  arranged 

and  well  connected — but  to  the  lifeless  form,  deli- 
neated on  his  paper,  and  impressed  upon  his  me- 
mory, in  the  pulpit  he  imparted  a  living  soul :  a 
principle  of  ardent  piety,  which  operated  as  a  charm, 
the  power  of  which  faw  were  able  to  resist. 

Indeed  so  uniform  was  his  habit  of  preparation 
for  the  pulpit,  that  when  called  upon  suddenly  to 
address  some  young  persons,  he  said  to  a  friend,  "  I 
wish  you  would  address  the  children  for  me  this 
afternoon  ;  I  have  not  prepared  any  thing — I  have 
not  considered  a  subject  for  them,  and  I  would  not 
offer,  even  to  a  child,  that  which  cost  me  nothing/' 

But  although  this  was  his  usual  custom,  vet, 
when  extraordinary  circumstances  conspire  to  render 
a  departure  from  it  necessary,  he  could,   with  the 


greatest  propriety  and  ease,  delight  and  interest 
an  audience  from  the  rich  treasures  of  his  exalted 
mind.  One  instance  of  his  powers,  in  extemporary 
and  unpremeditated  address,  is  related  of  him  in 
Liverpool.  Some  important  affair  of  a  public  na- 
ture engaged  the  general  attention  of  the  religions 
wor'd,  on  a  Sabbath  evening,  when  as  usual  he 
had  to  preach  ;  and,  anticipating  a  thin  attendance, 
he  had  prepared  a  sermon  adapted  to  the  suppos- 
ed state  of  his  auditory — but,  when  he  reached  the 
chapel,  and  saw  it  filled  with  anxious  crowds,  wait- 
ing to  receive  from  his  lips  the  words  of  life — his  ar- 
dent mind  seemed  instantly  inspired — he  immediate- 
ly fixed  upon  a  passage  more  adapted  to  the  scene, 
and  with  his  pencil  sketched  the  outline  of  a  dis- 
course, which,  perhaps,  in  the  whole  series  of  his 
ministry,  he  never  excelled. 

But  Air.  Spencer's  diligence  did  not  expend  itself 
on  commentators  and  elaborate  pulpit  compositions — 
he  endeavoured  to  study  Providence — to  improve 
events — and,  so  far  as  he  had  opportunity,  to  read 
mankind.  His  sentiments  on  this  subject  may  be  in 
the  recollection  of  the  reader.*  I  believe  he  uni- 
formly acted  in  accordance  with  them;  and  especial- 
ly had  an  opportunity  of  doing  this  when  he  became 
the  pastor  of  a  church.  The  propriety — the  impor- 
tance— the  utility  of  this  kind  of  study,  to  a  minister, 
is  too  obvious  to  need  discussion.  To  its  aid  may 
be  attributed,  in  a  great  measure,  that  adaptation  to 
the  ever  varying  scenes  of  the  Christian  life,  which 
the  sermons  of  Spencer  usually  possessed.     He  stu- 

*  See  page  171. 


273 

died  the  characters  cf  the  people  of  God — he  mark- 
ed with  care  the  variations  of  their  experience — the 
alternation  of  their  feelings — and  the  vicissitudes  of 
their  enjoyment.  Indeed,  his  knowledge  in  this  re- 
spect was  most  amazing,  especially  in  one  so  young. 
He  seemed  to  know,  and  sweetly  to  divulge,  what 
every  Christian  felt  and  mourned—and  he  had  a 
balm  of  consolation  for  every  sorrow  he  awakened — 
every  wound  he  probed — As  a  student  he  was 

Conscientious.  He  was  so,  in  maintaining  a  hab- 
it of  study,  after  the  restraints  of  the  college  were 
withdrawn.  Too  many  imagine,  that  what  is  im- 
properly called,  finishing  their  studies — that  is,  con- 
cluding their  academic  course,  is  in  fact  the  legi- 
timate close  of  all  mental  labour.  Upon  the  stores 
then  acquired,  they  are  to  feed,  through  the  long 
years  of  an  extended  ministry,  the  church  of  God 
witb  wisdom  ai\d  knowledge.  Alas  !  for  the  people 
over  whom  such  a  pastor  presides.  The  stores  of 
that  mind  must  be  but  scanty  at  the  best,  and  soon 
expended  ;  what  then  but  mental  and  spiritual  fam- 
ine must  ensue.  Ill  does  it  bode  for  a  congregation, 
when  their  minister  is  a  lover  of  pleasure — a  lover 
of  society — a  lover  of  mirth — more  than  a  lover  of 
study.  People  should  remember  this,  and  should  act 
accordingly.  They  love  to  have  things  brought 
from  the  sacred  treasury  before  them,  new  as  well  as 
old — but  the  new  cannot  be  obtained  without  re- 
search, nor  the  old  presented,  in  an  attractive  form, 
without  thought.  To  all  this,  time*,  and  that  no 
scanty  portion,  must  be  devoted.  And  the  hours  of 
study  must  be  taken  either  from  the  day,  or  from  the 
night — if  from  the    night,  it  impairs  the  health — if 


from  the  day,  it  must  abridge  them  of  their  mini*- 
ter"s  society.  A  congregation,  then,  cannot  with 
justice  expect  to  see  their  pastor  always  in  their  so- 
cial circles,  and  vet  demand  from  him  on  the  Sab- 
bath,  what  much  and  intense  application  only  can 
enable  him  to  produce.  A  minister  worthy  of  his 
peopled  affection  cannot  be  too  much  esteemed,  nor 
his  society  too  highly  valued — but  even  this  autho- 
rized attachment  may  be  carried  to  an  injurious 
iength — a  people  may  desire  too  much — God  may 
gratify  their  wish — he  may  send  them  a  busy  body 
in  the  form,  and  with  the  pretensions  of  a  minister 
i — and  it  may  be  said  of  them,  '  he  gave  them  their 
request,  but  sent  leanness  into  their  soul?  For  an 
unoccupied  study,  must  cause,  eventually,  an  empty 
mind. 

Mr.  Spencer  was  conscientious  in  the  direction 
which  he  gave  to  his  studies.  Aware  that  he  had 
but  little  time  for  preparatory  labour,  and  a  mighty 
work  before  him,  we  have  already  seen,  that  at  Hox- 
ton,  whilst  he  performed  with  cheerfulness  and  credit 
the  duties  of  his  class,  in  the  various  departments 
of  literature  and  science,  yet  he  consecrated  the  first 
and  most  constant  exercises  of  his  mind  to  such 
studies  as  were  immediately  connected  with  preach- 
ing, and  the  pastoral  office.*  And  when  actually 
embarked  in  hia  most  arduous  profession,  the  little 
time  he  could  procure  for  study  he  found  loo  precious 
for  the  pursuit  of  any  object  whose  claims,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  ministry,  might  hold  but  a  secondary 
rank.     Hence  he  pursued  not  so  much  the  study  of 

*  See  png-e  10?. 


275 

general  literature,  as  that  of  Theology.      Aware 
that  the  sources  of  this  sacred  science,  are  the  holy 
scriptures,  and  that  to  understand  them  correctly,  re- 
quires an  accurate  knowledge  of  their   original  lan- 
guages, he  cultivated    with   great  care,  the  study  of 
the  Hebrew  and  the  Greek.     To  the  former  of  these 
tongues    he    was  peculiarly  attached — his  early  la- 
hours  in  it  have  been  already  stated,*  and  I  believe 
that  his  proficiency  bore  a  just  proportion  to  his  ex- 
ertions.    On  Theology  he  read  very  extensively,  and 
for  the  most  part  the  productions  of  the  puritan  di- 
vines.    His  library  was  small — it  was   but  in  its  in- 
fancy ;  but  it  was  well  chosen.     His  study,   which 
remained  precisely   in  the   state   in  which   he  left  it 
on  the  morning  of  his  death,  was  an  object  of  con- 
siderable curiosity  to   the  inhabitants  and  visitors  of 
Liverpool :  many  judicious   and  venerable  ministers 
came  to   see  it,   and  all  expressed  their  admiration 
of  the  taste   which  he  displayed  in  the  selection   of 
his  books.     There  was  scarcely  a  volume  that  did 
not  bear  most  obviously  on  the  work  of  the  ministry. 
The  cast  of  a   man's  mind  may  be  gathered  from  an 
inspection  of  his   library,  if  the  volumes   composing 
it  have  been  of  his  own  selection.     Whoever  should 
form    an  estimate  of  Spencer's  character  from   his 
books,  must  pronounce  him  a  sound  and  well-inform- 
ed  divine. 

As  a  student  he  was  successful.  If  a  man  may- 
be deemed  successful  who  accomplishes  what  he  pro- 
poses to  himself,  he  certainly  was  so.  He  never  de- 
sired to  be  a  profound  mathematician — an  acute  phi' 

*  See  page  28. 


S?6 

losopher — or  an  accomplished  classic — but  a  useful 
preacher — a  good  divine.  As  a  preacher,  few  could 
compare  with  him — as  a  divine,  he  surpassed  most 
of  his  contemporaries,  of  the  same  age  and  standing. 
But  his  attainments  in  classical  literature  were  far 
from  being  scanty ;  that  he  had  read  the  best  Greek 
and  Roman  authors,  with  considerable  advantage, 
was  obvious  from  the  purity  and  elegance  of  his 
style.  And  in  the  perusal  of  those  English  writers, 
most  justly  celebrated  for  the  correctness  of  their 
reasoning,  and  the  chasteness  of  their  composition 
— he  was  well  trained,  whilst  under  ihe  tuition  of 
his  excellent  and  revered  friend  at  Harwich.  Up- 
on most  subjects  he  was  well  informed,  and  could 
converse  with  ease.  He  disliked  controversy,  at  any 
rate  in  public,  however  he  might  be  disposed  to  try 
his  strength  in  private.  His  chief  excellence  did  not 
lie  in  the  power  of  conducting  a  deep,  an  intricate, 
and  long  continued  process  of  reasoning  to  a  trium- 
phant close.  He  rather  excelled  in  clearly  unfold- 
ing the  more  prominent  features  of  the  gospel — in 
stating  with  correctness  the  great  truths  of  Christi- 
anity, and  supporting  them  by  arguments  purely 
scriptural — for  such  discussions  he  was  amply  fur- 
nished. His  knowledge  of  the  Bible  was  most  ex- 
trusive, and  his  quotations  from  it  were,  in  general, 
remarkably  apt  and  striking.  But  it  was  in  prayer, 
chiefly,  that  his  familiarity  with  the  Bible  was  ob- 
served. Not  a  sentiment  escaped  him,  for  which 
he  had  not  suitable  language  borrowed  from  the 
scriptures:  and  this  rendered  his  prayers  peculiarly 
rich,  simple,  and  appropriate. 


W  4 

Of  elegant  accomplishments  he  possessed  but  lit- 
tle. I  believe  he  never  touched  the  pencil.  He  was 
fond  of  music,  but  he  used  no  instrument,  and  though 
perpetually  humming  tunes  to  favourite  hymns,  he 
Mas  not  a  good  singer.  He  was  much  devoted  to  the 
love  of  poetry,  especially  that  of  Milton,  Young, 
Cowper,  and  Kirk  White.  He  was  exceedingly  at- 
tached to  Kelly's  hymns,  and  frequently  repeated 
from  them,  with  great  fervour  and  delight.  When 
a  boy  he  courted  the  muse  himself,  hut  not  with  much 
success.  Though  not  disciplined  in  the  schools  of 
fashionable  life,  his  manners  were  easy,  and  his  ac- 
tion graceful  5  and  these,  added  to  a  lovely  counte- 
nance, and  an  elegant  form,  rendered  him  interest- 
ing, both  in  his  public  engagements,  and  in  his  pri- 
vate intercourse. 

AS  A  CHRISTIAN, 

He  was  fervent — holy — and  humble. — Fervent; 
his  piety  was  the  ardour  of  an  unquenchable  flame. 
With  him  religion  was  no  matter  of  mere  profession 
r.nd  convenience  ;  nor  did  it  lose  its  impression  by 
the  frequent  recurrence  of  its  subjects  and  its  duties 
— he  seemed  to  live  under  its  abiding  influence — it 
was  wrought  into  the  constitution  of  his  nature — its 
principles  were  the  springs — its  precepts  the  rule — 
its  objects  the  end  of  all  his  actions.  To  this  he 
ever  had  respect — what  opposed  it  he  heartily  ab- 
horred— what  clashed  with  it  he  cheerfully  resigned 
— what  injured  it  he  conscientiously  avoided.  His 
love  to  God  Mas  ardent.  In  this  I  think  he  much 
resembled  Mr.  Pearcc,  of  Birmingham;  and,  in- 
deed, often,  when  contemplating  the  life  of  Spencer, 


§78 

my  thoughts  have  involuntarily  recurred  to  certain 
traits  of  character  preserved  in  the  memoirs  of  that 
glorified  saint.*  His  love  to  God  shed  a  glorious 
lustre  on  his  whole  character  and  conduct;  every 
thing  that  came  within  the  sphere  of  his  influence 
or  operation  was  irradiated  by  it.  But  chiefly  would 
I  confine  myself  now  to  the  influence  of  this  noble 
principle  upon  himself.  It  inspired  him  with  a  love 
of  piety  :  as  a  Christian  he  was  eminent  for 

Holiness.  He  contemplated  the  character  of  God, 
and  was  attracted  to  it  by  its  purity.  "  I  shall  not," 
says  his  friend,  "easily  forget  tiie  delight  which 
sparkled  in  his  eye  wheu  conversing  upon  the  di- 
vine attribute- — holiness.  6  How  sweet,'  said  he,  «  is 
that  word  holy  I — holy  Father — holy  Saviour — holy 
Spirit — holy  scriptures.  Surely  if  there  is  one  word 
dearer  to  me  than  another,  it  is  the  word  holy." 
During  his  residence  at  Hoxton,  the  same  friend  ob- 
served to  a  student  in  the  institution,  whose  atten- 
tion he  wished  to  direct  to  the  character  of  Spencer, 
"Perhaps  you  perceive  youthful  levity  in  him?" 
•'  Xo,"  he  replied,  "  I  have  remarked  him  partieur 
'larly,  but  it  was  for  his  spirituality." 

His  ardent  love  of  holiness  enkindled  and  cherish- 
ed in  liis  bosom  a  corresponding  hatred  to  sin  ;  and 
so  strong  was  this  principle  of  love  to  God,  that 
the  dread  of  offending  his  purity  sometimes  amounted 
almost  to  terror,  and  enveloped  his  mind  in  most 
distressing  gloom.     A   paper    composed    at   one   of 

*  Sec  Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Pearce,  A.  M.  with 
extracts  from  some  of  his  most  interesting  Liters,  by  An- 
drew Fuller. 


S?9 

these    melancholy  seasons  of   depression    has  lleeu 
recently  discovered ;  it  is  entitled, 

*;  Miserable  ills  under  which  I  daily  groan." 

BODILY. 

An  incessant  bilious  complaint. 
General  langour,  nervous  feeling,  and  head-ache. 
The  fatigues  of  my  great  and  repeated  exertions  in 
preaching. 

MENTAL. 

The  illness  of 

The  awful  weight  of  responsibility  attaching  to  the 
ministerial  work. 

The  extreme  distance  between  myself  and  my  old, 
choice,  and  invaluable  friends. 

The  impossibility  I  discover  of  visiting  all  the  peo- 
ple I  wish. 

The  little  time  I  can  appropriate  to  study. 

The  dreadful  state  of  coldness  and  formality  in  re- 
ligion, which  I  know  the  eternal  God  sees  in  me, 
and  which,  I  fear,  he  hates  me  for. 

The  dread  I  often  feel,  lest,  after  all,  I  should 
dwell  forever  in   Hell  Fire  ! 

Oh  !  God,  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things  ?  Oh  ! 
cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence — take  not  thy 
Holy  Spirit  from  me.  Oh !  God  be  merciful  to 
me  a  guilty  and  a  wretched  sinner,  lie  it  so — 
for  Christ?s  sake.     Amen. 

Monday  Evening,  May  27,  1811. 

But  this  was  not  the  usual  tone  of  his  mind.     Few 
.there  are  so   highly  favoured  but  that,  sometimes, 


280 

they  are  called  to  walk  in  darkness.  The  same 
apostle  who  declares  at  one  period,  J  know  whom 
I  have  believed,  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to 
keep  what  I  have  committed  unto  him  until  that  day  ; 
at  another  eries,  0  wretched  man  that  I  am,  <£*e. 
and  again,  Lest,  after  having  preached  unto  others, 
I  myself  should  be  a  cast-away.  This  document  is 
a  commentary  on  a  passage  in  one  of  Spencer's  let- 
ters : — "  Be  assured  that  I  as  well  as  yourself  have 
walked  in  darkness,  and  complained  that  there  was 
no  light.  Fluctuations  in  experience  are,  I  am  sure, 
my  Jot,  &c."*     He  was 

Humble.  For  ahundant  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
this  assertion,  I  need  only  appeal  to  his  corres- 
pondence, his  conversation,  and  his  conduct ;  they 
each  demonstrate  that  he  walked  humbly  ivith  his 
God.  Indeed  so  prominent  a  feature  in  his  char- 
acter was  humility,  that  his  ministry  derived  from 
this  prolific  source  a  considerable  portion  of  its  ex- 
cellence. "  For,"  as  a  friend  observed,  "  his  deep 
humility  and  self-debasement  leading  him  wholly  to 
distrust  himself,  his  affections  ascended  continually 
to  the  Saviour,  and  brought  down  that  abundant 
supply  of  spirituality  which  animated  both  his  ser- 
mons and  his  life." 

A.  minister  one  day  unguardedly  said  to  him,  "Mr. 
Spencer,  I  have  been  reading  of  your  fame."  "  My 
fame,  Sir."  "  Yes  ;  I  have  been  reading  in  one  of 
the  public  prints,  that  the  Rev.  Thomas  Spencer  has 
been  preaching  several  eloquent  and  impressive  ser- 
mons at  Brighton;  and  if  \ou  will  call  at  my  house^ 

*  1'accc  I5cl 


MSI 

1  infl  shew  you  the  newspaper/'  Spencer  declined 
going;  and  his  remarks  afterwards  were  worthy  of 
himself. 

"  I  am  strongly  pressed  to  visit  Mr. ,"  said 

he ;  "I  cannot ;  his  circumstances  are  so  much 
above  mine,  that  it  would  be  dangerous  for  me.  If 
I  get  a  habit  of  visiting  the  rich,  I  shall  neglect  the 
poor,  and  my  expectation  of  usefulness  lies  among 
them." 

His  humility  led  him  early  to  solicit,  and  highly 
to  value,  the  fidelity  of  friendship.  As  he  had  a 
deep  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  his  own  heart, 
he  knew  and  deplored  its  corruptions  :  and  turned 
with  contempt  from  those  professed  and  dangerous 
friendships,  which  only  tend  to  feed  the  flame  he  was 
anxious  to   stifle  and  subdue.     No  friend  of  his  was 

ever  more  faithful  to  him  than  Mr.  B \  and  few 

persons  were  more  highly  esteemed  by  him.  Speak- 
ing of  that  gentleman,  he  said,  M  I  owe  him  particu- 
lar respect,  and  I  wish  to  shew  it." 

There  was  one  instance  in  which  his  late  attend- 
ance at  a  place  of  worship,  where  he  was  to  preach, 
was  unhandsomely  attributed  to  pride.  "  He  takes 
liberties,"  said  thcy>  "  because  he  is  popular."  Let 
not  his  memory  suffer  by  such  an  imputation.  It  is 
in  my  power  to  roll  away  from  the  character  of  our 
departed  friend  this  cloud.  It  was  his  attention  to 
the  duties  of  the  closet,  and  not  his  pride,  which 
caused  his  late  attendance  that  day.  It  has  been 
already  observed,  that  he  always  went  from  his  clo- 
set to  the  pulpit.  On  that  day  he  allowed  himself 
the  proper  time  for  retirement,  intending  to  take  a 
coach  from  the  city,  where  he  dined,  to  Walworth, 
*24 


28£ 

where  lie  was  to  preach.  But  a  s  udder,  fall  oi'  snow 
engaged  every  conveyance,  and  he  was  obliged  to 
walk:  the  distance  was  considerable,  and  the  conse- 
quence was,  he  was  too  late.  When  an  error  in  the 
conduct  of  a  minister  is  committed,  reasons  are  easily 
assigned,  and  unhappily  those  the  most  uncharitable 
come  the  readiest  to  hand  5  and  few  have  sufficient 
generosity  or  justice  to  inquire  whether  that  which 
they  have  chosen  is  correct  or  not.* 

The  following  extract  of  a  letter,  dated  July  3, 
1810,  shall  elose  this  part  of  our  review  of  Spencer's 
character.  It  was  addressed  to  one  who  feared  that 
his  popularity  might  have  an  unhappy  influence  up- 
on his  mind: 

"A  thousand  thanks  for  the  solicitude  you  express 
for  my  safetv  in  the  midst  of  the  snares  and  danarers 
which  appear  to  you  to  surround  me ;  never  may  I 
he  so  left  as  to  lose  the  dignity  of  the  Christian, 
much  more  of  the  Ministerial  character,  by  bein 
pleased  with  so  empty  a  nothing  as  popular  applause; 
I  cannot  but  recollect  that  this  is  a  distinction  not  un- 
frequently  bestowed  upon  the  most  unworthy  of  men, 
and  it  is  so  little  calculated  to  afford  any  thing  like 
happiness  or  peace  of  mind,  that  1  hope  1  shall  always 

*  It  may  be  said  that  this  incident  is  too  trifling-  to  be 
recorded.  I  do  not  think  so.  Nothing-  is  unimportant  which 
illustrates  character;  and  it  is  in  these  little  things,  for  the 
most  part,  that  the  character  may  be  ascertained.  Besides, 
^he  memory  of  the  dead  is  sacred  ;  and  I  should  not  dis- 
charge the  duties  which  I  have  taken  upon  myself  in  the 
compilation  of  this  volume,  to  the  satisfaction  of  my  own 
mind,  were  I  to  suffer  any  spot  or  cloud  to  remain  upon  the 
lovely  character  of  Spencer  which  I  am  able  to  remove, 


5 


283 

be  taught  to  esteem  it  a  mere  puff  of  noisy  breath 
that  so  being  elevated  above  it,  1  may  seek  that  re- 
ward alone,  which  a  sense  of  the  smile  of  God 
will  ever  bestow.  Oh !  my  friend,  may  those  plea- 
sures be  mine  which  arise  from  the  testimony  of  my 
conscience,  that  I  am  seeking  to  please  that  Divine 
Being,  '  whose  frown  can  disappoint  the  proudest 
hopes,  whose  approbation  prosper  even  m  ine.*' 

AS  A  MINISTER. 
We  shall  contemplate  Mr.  Spencer  as  a  preach- 
er OF  THE  gospel,  and  pastor  of  a  church. 
Though  for  the  most  part  these  two  offices  are  com- 
bined, yet  those  who  understand  their  nature,  and  the 
duties  they  involve,  must  be  conscious  of  the  distinc- 
tion  which  this  division  implies.  Many  a  man  is  an 
admirable  preacher,  who  is  but  ill  qualified  for  the 
retired  and  constant  duties  of  the  pastoral  office ; 
and  many  a  man  is  exemplary  as  a  pastor,  who  has 
little  except  his  piety,  which  indeed  is  much,  to  re- 
commend him  as  a  preacher.  As  Spencer  united  in 
his  own  person  the  two  offices,  so  did  he  eminently 
possess  the  qualifications  of  both. 

As  a  Preacher  his  discourses  were  purely  evan- 
gelical :  this  was  the  east  of  all  his  sermons.  He 
never  preached  to  display  himself, — but  always  to 
exalt  the  Saviour  :  this  was  his  constant  aim,  and  to 
accomplish  it,  he  dwelt  much  upon  the  beauties  of 
his  character — .the  charms  01  his  person — the  ful- 
ness of  his  atonement — the  perfection  of  his  righte- 
ousness. He  perpetually  dwelt  upon  his  willingness 
and  ability  to  save ;  and  in  order  to  demonstrate  the 
necessity  and  the  value  of  his  great  salvation,  ho 


£84 

seldom  failed  to  resort  to  the  fallen,  polluted,  guilty, 
helpkss  state  of  man.  He  consulted  not  the  incli1 
nations,  the  passions  or  the  prejudices  of  his  hear- 
ers, but  preached  simply,  faithfully,  and  affection- 
ately, the  most  humiliating,  as  well  as  the  most 
animating  doctrines  of  the  gospel.  Whatever  text 
he  struck,  living  waters  seemed  immediately  to  flow. 
"Whatever  was  the  subject,  or  the  occasion — his  holy 
and  ardent  mind,  ever  panting  for  the  salvation  of 
immortal  souls,  connected  with  it  truths  and  consi- 
derations, the  most  solemn  and  important.  His  ap- 
plications were  forcible  and  impressive.  There  he 
wrestled  with  the  people,  with  a  fervour,  resembling 
that  with  which,  in  prayer,  he  wrestled  with  his 
God.  He  seemed  to  exhaust  every  argument  which 
might  be  brought  to  bear  upon  his  great  object,  and 
to  these  he  often  added  appeals  and  entreaties,  the 
most  tender  and  affecting.  Then  he  seemed  to  lose 
sight  of  every  consideration,  but  his  own  responsi- 
bility, and  his  people's  good — and  as  though  the 
congregation  before  him  were  the  only  people  re- 
maining to  be  saved,  and  as  though  every  time  of 
preaching  was  the  only  opportunity  aiforded  him  of 
using  the  means  for  their  salvation,  he  besought 
them,  as  an  ambassador  for  Christ,  to  be  reconciled 
to  God. 

The  general  cast  of  his  preaching  may  be  gath- 
ered from  his  texts,  which  are  freely  scattered  up 
and  down  in  the  preceding  pages.  By  his  confession 
of  faith  it  will  be  seen,  that  his  sentiments  were  most 
dec  id  dlv  what  have  obtained,  in  the  Christian  world, 
the  epithet,  Calvlnistlc — exactly  in  conformity  with 
the  Shorter  Catechism  of  the  Assembly  of  Divines. 


285 

To  these  doctrines  he  was  most  warmly  attaehed9 
and  as  they  were  the  subjects  of  his  firm  belief,  so 
were  they  the  constant  topics  of  his  discourse,  both 
iii  public  and  in  private.  Valuing  these  doctrines  so 
highly,  and  cherishing  so  deep  a  sense  of  their  im- 
portance, we  cannot  be  surprised  that  he  should  feel 
and  express  regret,  when  he  saw  them,  in  the  ser- 
mons of  ministers,  neglected  and  cast  into  the  shade. 
Perhaps,  in  his  mode  of  expression,  on  such  occasions, 
he  was  sometimes  incautious.*  Admitting  that  it 
was  so,  we  cannot  but  admire  the  principle.  Where 
doctrines  assume,  in  the  view  of  the  individual,  an 
importance,  similar  to  that  which  we  are  accustom- 
ed to  attach  to  those  grand  principles  which  form- 
ed thejbasis  of  Mr.  Spencer's  ministry,  we  cannot  be 
surprised  if  he  expresses  warmly  his  regret,  when 
he  beholds  them  undervalued  or  abandoned. 

*  Christian*,  and  especially  Christian  ministers,  should  be 
sparing"  in  the  use  of  those  broad  and  unqualified  assertions 
respecting  their  brethren  in  the  ministry,  which  are  so  easily 
made,  yet  so  difficult  to  prove,  and  so  injurious  in  their  in- 
fluence. It  is  easy  to  say,  he  does  not  preach  the  gospel,  of  a 
minister — who  loves  it,  and  propagates  it  with  as  much  ar- 
dour as  the  censurer  himself.  He  may  not  preach  the  gospel 
with  the  same  phrases — in  precisely  the  same  style  of  lan- 
guage. Perhaps  the  censurer  loves  to  dwell  entirely  on  the 
promises  of  the  gospel — on  the  sovereignty  and  freedom  of  Di- 
vine grace — on  salvation  as  the  unmerited  gift  of  God  by  faith 
and  not  by  works  : — all  this,  the  man  he  censures  believes 
and  preaches  too  ;  but  then  with  the  promises  of  the  gospel, 
lie  blends  the  threatnings, — and  with  the  assurance  that  sal- 
vation is  of  grace  and  by  faith — the  importance  of  obedience, 
and  a  holy  Ufe  as  the  evidence  of  saving  faith. 


28(5 

His  discourses  were  judicious — he  particularly 
excelled  in  the  adaptation  of  his  subjects,  and  the  se- 
lection of  his  texts,  to  particular  circumstances  and 
occasions.  His  sermons  were  never  flippant,  nor 
bombastic — but  always  solid  and  simple — full  of 
sound  divinity,  conveyed  in  language,  which,  by  its 
copiousness, — its  elegance, — its  fluency, — astonished 
every  auditor.  His  skill  in  meeting  the  several  cas- 
es  of  his  hearers,  has  been  already  noticed.  Eve- 
ry age  and  every  rank  received  their  portion  from 
his  public  instructions:  the  aged  were  astonished 
at  his  deep  experience ;  the  young  were  charmed 
with  his  affectionate  manner;  and  few,  \ery  few, 
were  the  instances  in  which  the  hearers  did  not 
depart,  each  affirming,  that  there  was  something 
in  the  sermon  that  exactly  suited  them.* 

*  A  passage  in  a  sermon  recently  published  by  the  Rev. 
Robert  Hall,  admirably  describes  this  quality  of  Mr.  Spen- 
cer's preach'ng.  "  Without  descending  to  such  a  minute 
specification  of  circumstances,  as  shall  make  our  addresses 
personal,  they  ought  unquestionably  to  be  characteristic  ; 
that  the  conscience  of  the  audience  may  feel  the  hand  of  the 
preacher  searching  it,  and  every  individual  know  where  to 
class  himself.  The  preacher  who  aims  at  doing  good  will 
endeavour,  above  all  things,  to  insulate  his  hearers,  to  place 
each  of  them  apart,  and  render  it  impossible  for  him  to  escape 
by  losing  himself  in  the  crowd.  At  the  day  of  judgment,  the 
attention  excited  by  the  surrounding  scene,  the  strange  as- 
pect of  nature,  the  dissolution  of  the  elements,  and  the  last 
trump,  will  have  no  other  effect  than  to  cause  the  reflections 
of  the  sinner  to  return  wifh  a  more  overwhelming  tide  on  his 
own  character,  his  sentence,  his  unchanging  destiny  ;  and, 
amid  the  innumerable  millions  who  surround  him,  he  will 
mourn  apart.    It  is  thus  the  Christian  minister  should  endear 


287 

As  a  preacher,  Mr.  Spencer  was  remarkable  for 
Animation ;    indeed  this  was  so  strongly  charac- 
teristic  of  him,    that    almost    every    other   feature 
might  hare  been  resolved  into    this.      Mr.    Styles, 
than  whom  on  man  is  better  able  to  form  and  ex- 
press an  opinion  of   his   worth,  most  correctly  ob- 
serves, "  if  1  were  to  sum  up  Mr.  Spencer's  charac- 
ter in  one  word,  comprehending  in  it   only  what  is 
excellent  and  ennobling  to   human  nature,  I  should 
say  it  was   animation.     His  intellect  was  feeling, 
and  his  feeling  was  intellect.     His  thoughts  breath- 
ed, and  his  words  glowed.     He  said  nothing  tamely, 
he  did  nothing  with  half  a  heart."     With  him,  the 
animation   of  the  pulpit  was  enkindled  by  the  de- 
votion of  the  closet.     His  communion  with  God  was 
deep  and  habitual,  and  this  rendered  him  most  feel- 
ingly alive  to  the  great  truths  which  he  delivered — 
whilst  the  ardent  desire  which  he  cherished  for  the 
salvation  of  sinners  supplied,  with  constant  fuel,  the 
flame  of  his  zeal.     In  the   pulpit,  he  appeared  to 
be   abstracted  from   every   consideration,  but  those 
immediately  connected  with  his  subject,  and  his  of- 
fice.    It  was  this  holy  fervour,  perhaps,  which  con- 
stituted the  great  charm  of  his  ministry.     The  sim- 
plest observations  from   his   lips   were  invested,  by 
his  manner  of  expressing  them,  with  an  importance 
which  demanded  attention.     The  interest  which   he 
felt  himself  in    the   momentous  topics  he  discussed, 
he   communicated   to  his  hearers ;    and  it  was  im- 

vour  to  prepare  the  tribunal  of  conscience,  and  turn  the  eyes 
of  every  one  of  his  hearers  on  himself." — Discourse  delivered  la 
the  Rev.  James  Robertson  at  his  ordination,  by  Robert  Hall,  d-  JC 


2SS 

possible  not  in  some  degree  to  feel,  when  every  one 
saw  how  eagerly  intent  lie  was  upon  promoting 
their  eternal  welfare. 

"I  remember,"  says  a  friend,  "that  one  even- 
ing when  we  reached  Hoxton,  in  good  time  for 
him  hut  too  late  for  me,  as  he  was  to  preach, 
the  chapel  was  thronged,  and  I  stood  in  the  pas- 
sage through  which  he  passed  to  the  pulpit.  His 
delicate  frame  was  too  weak  to  sustain  the  ani- 
mation of  his  mighty  spirit.  His  half-closed  mouth, 
fixed  eye,  flushed  cheek,  and  panting  breast,  pain- 
ed me  to  the  heart  as  he  passed  me,  and  loudly 
spoke  my  awful  responsibility,  possessed  of  such  a 
friend,  and  such  a  ministry.  He  afterwards  told 
me  that  he  generally  was  agitated  in  his  way  to  the 
pulpit,  but  that  when  he  reached  it  he  seemed  to 
feel  himself  at  home.  I  once  asked  a  medical  friend, 
who  heard  him  at  Hoxton  with  me,  *  how  he  heard?' 
6  Very  uncomfortably.'  '  Why  ?'  '  Because  I  saw 
that  his  preaehing  is  at  a  physical  expense  to  him- 
self, beyond  what  you  have  any  idea  of.  Every 
part  of  the  service,  except  his  repetition  of  the 
Lord's  prayer,  was  at  an  expense  which  his  frame 
is  incapable  of  supporting." 
As  a  preacher,  he   was 

Solemn.  He  never  degraded  the  awful  dignity 
of  his  station,  and  his  office,  by  buffoonery  and  jests, 
— he  was  popular — but  he  never  courted  populari- 
ty, by  the  practice  of  any  thing  that  was  time-serv- 
ing, crafty  or  mean.  As  an  eminent  judge  once 
observed,  "he  did  not  despise  popularity,  but  he 
loved — not  the  popularity  which  he  must  follow — • 
but  the    popularity    that   followed    him."       AVho, 


!>ui  must  behold  with  mingled  sorrow  and  contempt. 
the  low  and  disgusting  arts,  to  which  some  men, 
who  style  themselves  preachers  of  the  gospel,  will 
condescend,  in  order  to  gain  the  temporary  admi- 
ration of  the  vulgar.  There  are  some  indeed,  whose 
minds  are  unhappily  so  constituted,  that  they  find 
it  impossible  to  forego  their  humour,  even  in  the 
pulpit.  In  such  characters,  while  we  deplore  the 
failing,  we  esteem  the  men,  and  revere  their  excel- 
lencies. But  where  there  is  no  talent  to  command 
respect — no  superior  worth  to  induce  the  exercise  of 
forbearance  and  love,  hut  mere  tricks  are  resorted  to, 
for  the  sake  of  obtaining  a  name,  every  eeling  is 
absorbed  in  that  of  mingled  pity  and  disgust. 

Mr.  Spencer's  preaching  had  a  holy  tendency. — 
He  loved  the  gospel,  and  gave  to  its  leading  truths 
the  prominency  in  his  discourses,  but  on  them,  as  on 
a  firm  foundation,  he  buiit  a  superstructure  of  the 
purest  morality.  Whilst  he  directed  his  hearers  to 
a  higher  source  for  acceptance  with  God,  than  obe- 
dience to  the  commands  of  the  law,  he  never  failed 
to  enforce  its  precepts  upon  the  practice  of  Chris- 
tians, as  the  rule  of  their  life.  Upon  the  absolute 
necessity  of  holiness,  both  of  heart  and  conduct,  he 
constantly  dwelt,  and  from  every  topic  which  he  dis# 
cussed,  he  deduced  those  practical  lessons,  Mhich  it 
naturally  supplied. 

But,  although  as  a  preacher  he  obtained  almost 
\iuexampled  popularity,  he  was  yet  remarkably 

Modest,  and  unassuming.     No  man  would  better 
<ake  a  hint,  or  receive  reproof  with  greater  humility 
and  even  thankfulness,  but  no  man  was  more  reluc- 
tant to  give  either,  though  he  might  have  presumed 
25 


much  upon  the  importance  which  attended  Lis  Na- 
tion, and  have  dealt  out  his  censures  with  a  libera? 
hand. 

*;  Do  you  think,"  observed  a  friend  to  him,  "  the 
expression,  6  our  realm,'  which  you  use  in  prayer, 
quite  right?"  "Is  it  not?"  "It  may  be  so — but 
1  never  knew  any  individual  except  George  III.  and 
Thomas  Spencer,  use  it,  the  one  in  his  proclamations 
— the  other  in  his  prayers."  Constantly  as  he  used 
the  phrase  before — it  never  was  known  to  escape  him 
afterwards. 

"  Mr.  S."  said  a  gentleman,  belonging  to  a  certain 
congregation,  to  whom  he  was  about  to  preach,  M  the 
people  come  in  very  late,  in  general.  I  wish  you 
would  reprove  them  for  it  this  morning."  "  Oh,  no, 
Sir,"  he  replied,  "  it  would  ill  become  a  visiter  and 
a  youth  like  me  ;  it  ought  to  be  a  stated  or  an  aged 
minister." 

lie  shrunk  from  the  public  notice  to  which  he  was 
exposed,  and  usdally  walked  the  street  in  great  haste, 
and  with  downcast  eyes,  anxious  to  escape  the  gaze 
of  men. 

In  the  pulpit,  Mr.  Spencer  was  an  interesting 
iiarure.  His  countenance  had  the  fine  bloom  of  youth. 
Ilis  voice  was  full  toned  and  musical.  His  action 
was  graceful  and  appropriate.  He  sometimes  lean- 
ed over  the  pulpit,  as  if  conversing  with  the  people, 
with  the  greatest  earnestness,  and  anxious  to  be  so 
plain  and  explicit  as  that  none  should  misunder- 
stand. At  others  lie  stood  with  manly  dignity,  dis- 
playing with  spontaneous  ease,  all  the  characteris- 
tics of  genuine  eloquence. 


291 

That  as  a  preacher  he  was  faultless,  no  one  will 
he  disposed  to  assert:  but  his  faults  were  those  of 
youth,  which  time  and  experience  would  have  cer- 
tainly corrected.  He  was  sometimes  too  rapid — -his 
zeal,  like  an  impetuous  torrent,  bore  him  along,  and 
would  brook  no  check, — by  which  his  voice  was  of- 
ten strained,  and  the  usual  placidity  and  dignity  of 
his  style  somewhat  interrupted.  I  conclude  this 
sketeh  of  his  character  as  a  preacher,  by  a  note  in- 
serted at  the  close  of  Mr.  Hall's  discourse,  above  re- 
ferred to  : — 

"  The  sensation  excited  br  the  sudden  removal  of 
that  extraordinary  young  man,  [Mr.  Spencer,]  ac- 
companied with  such  affecting  circumstances,  has 
not  subsided,  nor  abated,  as  we  are  informed,  much 
of  its  force.  The  event  which  has  drawn  so  great  a 
degree  of  attention,  has  been  well  improved  in  sev- 
eral excellent  discourses  on  the  occasion.  The  un- 
equalled admiration  he  excited  while  living,  and  the 
deep  and  universal  concern  expressed  at  his  death, 
demonstrate  him  to  have  been  no  ordinary  character; 
but  one  of  those  rare  specimens  of  human  nature, 
which  the  great  Author  of  it  produces  at  distant  in- 
tervals, and  exhibits  for  a  moment,  while  He  is  has- 
tening to  make  them  up  amongst  his  jewels.  The 
high  hopes  entertained  of  this  admirable  youth,  and 
the  shock  approaching  to  consternation,  occasioned 
hy  his  death,  will  probably  remind  the  classical 
reader  of  the  inimitable  lines  of  Virgil  on  Mar* 
eellus  : 

O  nate,  ingentem  lactam  ne  quoere  tuorum. 
Qstendent  terris  hunc  tantum  fata,  neffue  ultra 

Esse  sincnt 


293 

;i  The  writer  of  this  deeply  regrets  his  never  hav- 
ing had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing  his  extraordi- 
nary powers;  but  from  all  he  has  heard  from  the  best 
judges,  he  can  entertain  no  doubt,  that  his  talents  in 
the  pulpit  were  unrivalled,  and  that,  had  his  life 
been  spared,  he  would,  in  all  probability  have  car- 
ried the  art  of  preaehing,  if  it  may  be  so  styled,  to  a 
greater  perfection  than  it  ever  attained,  at  least,  in 
this  kingdom.  His  eloquence  appears  to  have  been 
of  the  purest  stamp,  effective,  not  ostentatious,  con- 
sisting less  in  the  striking  preponderance  of  any  one 
quality,  requisite  to  form  a  publie  speaker,  than  in 
an  exquisite  combination  of  them  all;  whence  result- 
ed an  extraordinary  power  of  impression,  which  was 
greatly  aided  by  a  natural  and  majestic  elocution. 
To  these  eminent  endowments,  he  added,  from  the 
unanimous  testimony  of  those  who  knewr  him  best,  a 
humility  and  modesty,  which,  while  they  concerned  a 
great  part  of  his  excellencies  from  himself,  rendered 
them  the  more  engaging  and  attractive.  "When  we 
reflect  on  these  circumstances,  we  need  the  less  won- 
der at  the  passionate  concern  excited  by  his  death. 
For  it  may  truly  be  said  of  him,  as  of  St.  Stephen, 
that  devout  men  made  great  lamentation  over  him. 
May  the  impression  produced  by  the  event  never  be 
effaced;  and,  above  all,  may  it  have  the  effect  of  en- 
gaging such  as  are  embarked  in  the  Christian  minis- 
try, to  work  ivhile  it  is  called  to-day," 

In  directing  my  readers  to  a  contemplation  of  Mr, 
Spencer's  character  as 

A  Pastor,  I  am  influenced  more,  by  a  desire  to 
render  this  general  view  of  our  departed  friend  of 


293 

pleteand  to  do  ample  justice  to  his  memory,  titan  by 
the  prospect  of  any  very  considerable  practical  re- 
sult. There  are  so  many  examples  of  pastoral  dili- 
gence, furnished  by  the  recorded  lives  of  men  vener- 
able for  their  age,  and  valuable  for  their  experience, 
that  I  cannot  anticipate  much  from  the  pattern  of  a 
youth,  just  entered  on  his  labours.  But  such  as  he 
vas  I  am  bound  to  represent  him. 

In  his  visits  to  the  sick  he  was  constant  and  tender* 

His  enlargement  in  prayer,  at  the  bed-side  of  the 
diseased  and  dying,  was  truly  astonishing.  The 
depth  of  his  experience  and  ability  in  speaking  to 
the  cases  of  the  afflicted,  appeared  mysterious.  But 
it  was  soon  explained  by  a  holy  providence. — For 
whilst  his  friends  saw  him  young  and  healthy,  just 
entering  into  the  world,  He  who  seeth  not  as  man 
seeth,  beheld  in  him  the  Christian  of  fifteen  years 
standing,  just  taking  wing  for  glory,  This  consi- 
deration may  tend  to  check  invidious  comparisons, — 
for  it  is  certainly  unjust  to  compare  one,  in  whom 
God  has  cut  short  his  work,  in  righteousness,  with 
those  who,  though  older  in  years,  are  younger  in 
grace,  and  have  perhaps  a  long  and  honourable 
course  before  them. 

His  intercourse  with  his  people  was  cheerful,  spir- 
itual and  instructive. 

He  was  no  gossip.  It  wis  wished,  by  some,  that 
he  had  been  more  frequent  in  his  visits.  But  it  is 
difficult  so  to  equalise  the  attention,  in  a  large  body 
of  people,  as  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  all,  and  by 
apparent  neglect  give  offence  to  none.  Where  he  did 
visit,  he  always  left  a  happy  impression  of  his  piety, 
Lis  wisdom,  and  his  amiable  disposition.  He  ab- 
*25 


horrcd  the  idle  tales  of  the  dav, — he  was  no  friend 
to  scandal.  He  endeavoured  always  (o  direct  the 
conversation  into  a  useful  and  pleasing  channel.  He 
was  cheerful,  without  levity,  and  serious  without  af- 
fectation. There  was  nothing  formal  or  studied  in 
his  manners.  In  him,  every  thing  was  natural,  and 
through  all  the  departments  of  his  character,  there 
was  a  harmony  of  feature — a  unity  of  principle; 
which  every  one  observed  and  admired. 

In  all  the  duties  of  the  pastoral  office,  he  was  we!' 
informed,  affectionate,  and  constant. 

He  knew  what  belonged  to  his  office — and  nevei 
failed  to  practice  what  he  knew.  He  made  full 
proof  of  his  ministry.  He  was  a  scribe  well  in- 
structed in  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom.  A  work- 
man that  needed  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth — giving  a  portion  to  each,  in  due 
season — sparing  the  irregularities  or  prejudices  of 
none — but  seeking  with  ardent  affection  the  good  of 
all — he  commended  himself  to  every  man's  con- 
science in  the  sight  of  God.  Early  he  girded  on  the 
armour — and  soon  became  a  leader  in  the  armies  of 
the  Prince  of  Peace.  He  has  fought  a  good  fight, 
lie  has  finished  his  course — and  now  he  enjoys  the 
crown. 

REFLECTIONS. 

I  am  unwilling  farther  to  detain  the  attention  of 
the  reader  to  a  volume,  which,  but  for  its  interesting 
subject,  would  have  wearied  his  patience  long  ago, 
and  which  has  imperceptibly  swollen  to  a  bulk,  far 
greater  than  that  which  the  writer,  originally,  in- 
tended it  to  obtain,  by  any  additional  reflections,  eq 


£95 

peeially  as  to  preceding  pages  abound  vvitli  obser- 
vations of  a  practical  nature,  as  the  narrative  sug- 
gested them — and  as  almost  every  topic  of  improve- 
ment which  might  now  be  introduced  has  been  fully 
anticipated  and  forcibly  expressed  by  the  interesting 
publications  which  appeared  upon  the  death  of 
Spencer.  Ami  yet,  were  I  to  dismiss  the  volume, 
Without  any  effort  at  a  final  improvement  of  the  sub- 
ject, I  might  be  charged  with  neglecting  the  great 
Tjbject  of  biography — utility  ;  and  the  book  might 
S>e  considered  as  deficient  in  the  most  important 
point. 

In  Spencer  we  see, — 

First,  Thai  obscurity  of  birth  or  station  presents 
no  insurmountable  barrier  to  the  progress  of  real  cx~ 
cdlence. 

The  history  of  past  and  present  times  Furnishes 
unnumbered  illustrations  of  this  remark.  Manv  who 
have  lived  to  enlighten  and  to  bless  the  world — who 
have  obtained  rank,  and  fortune,  and  renown,  were 
born  in  obscurity,  and  passed  their  earliest  years  in 
?he  oblivion  of  humble  life.  Let  such  as  feel  at 
present  the  pressure  of  circumstances,  yet  pant  for 
••  enes  of  honourable  exertion,  and  extensive  useful- 
ness, ponder  the  life  of  Spencer  and  be  encouraged. 
If  God  designs  to  use  them  for  the  public  good,  he 
will,  by  an  unexpected  train  of  events,  in  his  provi- 
nce call  them  forth  ;  if  not,  let  them  neither  rush 
unbidden  from  their  sphere,  nor  occupy  their  station 
in  sullen  discontent ;  if  a  wider  field  be  not  allowed 
them,  let  them  cultivate  with  cheerfulness  the  little 
b;pot  to  which  they  are  confined.  The  most  retired 
hamlet  affords  abundant  opportunities  of  doing  goodj 


290 

huil  many  a  man  to  whom  it  is  denied  to  enlighten 
crowded  eities  and  populous  towns,  may  be  a  star  of 
the  first  magnitude  in  the  village  where  he  dwells. 

Secondly,  We  see  in  Spencer  the  commanding  in- 
fluence of  genuine  and  fervent  piety.  This  was 
the  secret  spring  of  all  his  energy — the  fuel  of 
his  animation— the  source  of  his  popularity.  That 
his  mind  was  well  furnished  with  solid  truths — that 
his  manner  was  engaging — that  his  form  was  grace- 
ful— that  his  countenance  was  lovely— that  his  lan- 
guage was  elegant — that  his  voice  was  fine — is  ad- 
mitted ;  but  it  was  his  ardent  piety  which  gave  to 
each  of  these  a  charm,  and  awoke  in  the  breasts  of 
his  auditors  a  feeling  of  reverence  and  solemnity, 
which  the  simple  exhibition  of  them  could  never  have 
produced.  The  graces  of  genuine  eloquence,  and 
the  stores  of  a  cultivated  mind,  are  precious ;  but 
without  piety,  they  are  as  '  sounding  brass  and  tink- 
ling cymbals:'  they  may  delight  the  ear,  but  never 
will  impress  the  heart  ;  and  it  is  not,  usually,  the 
labours  of  the  most  polished  and  enlightened  of  his 
ministers,  that  Jehovah  deigns  especially  to  bless ; 
but  rather  the  unwearied  exertions  of  those,  whom 
the  love  of  Christ  and  of  immortal  souls  has  ren- 
dered zealous  in  the  sacred  cause. 

Thirdly,  We  see  in  the  labours  of  Spencer,  an  ad- 
mirable example  of  diligence,  and  in  the  success  that 
crowned  them,  a  strong  encouragement  to  exertion. 

So  short  was  the  period  of  his  stated  ministry, 
lhat  we  can  only  measure  it  by  months  :  it  had  not 
reached  to  years.  But  i'^w,  perhaps,  whose  term  of 
labour  was  so  short  as  his,  were  ever  honoured  with 
u.ore  success  ;  whilst  many  who  have  seen  the  niim- 


mi 

her  of  his  mouths  often  repeated  in  years  of  anxions- 
labour,  have  not  been  favoured  with  so  much.  If 
all  prove  faithful  unto  death,  whom  he  enlisted, 
whilst  on  earth,  beneath  the  banners  of  the  cross,  he 
will  head  a  goodly  company,  when  the  hosts  of  the 
redeemed  shall  be  assembled  at  the  judgment  day. 
AVho  that  knew  and  loved  him,  but  must  anticipate 
the  joy  with  which  he  then  shall  say,  « here  am  I, 
Father,  and  the  children  whom  thou  hast  given  me.' 

Let  the  example  of  his  exertions  and  success  stim- 
ulate, quicken,  and  encourage  ours.  We  work  for 
the  same  Master,  and  are  engaged  in  the  same  cause. 
And,  to  the  student  or  the  youthful  preacher  who 
may  honour  these  pages  with  his  regard,  I  will 
add.  vour  term  may  be  as  short — if  it  be  not  as  sue- 
cessfid,  let  it  be  as  diligent.  The  diligence  is  ours, 
— the  success  is  God?s  :  He  will  not  demand  at  our 
hands  what  is  not  ours  to  secure — He  will  give  His 
rewards  of  grace  to  the  faithful  servant,  whether  his 
success  be  proportioned  to  his  exertions  or  not ; 
and  we  are  '  a  sweet  savour  unto  Him  in  them  that 
are   saved,  and  in  them  that  iierishS 

Fourthly?  From  the  early  and  sudden  removal  of 
Spencer,  let  churches  learn  to  prize  the  labours  of 
holy  and  devoted  men,  while  they  enjoy  them.  Alas  ! 
too  many  only  learn  the  value  of  their  privileges 
by  their  removal.  They  neglected  or  lightly  es- 
teemed, whilst  lining,  the  minister,  upon  whose  me- 
mory they  heap  eulogies  and  honours  when  depart- 
ed :  and  I  believe,  that  some  have  even  bedewed 
the  ashes  of  their  pastors  with  affected  tears,  who 
accelerated  and  embittered  their  passage  to  tlrtJ 
grave,    by    uukiudaeas    and  neglect!      Not   so    the. 


298 

people  whom  the  death  of  Spencer  suddenly  be- 
reaved. The  tears  with  which  they  embalmed  liis 
memory,  were  suitable  to  the  respect  they  bore  his 
person — the  love  they  cherished  for  his  friendship — 
and  the  sense  they  entertain  of  his  transcendent 
worth.*  O  that  every  minister  living  were  as  much 
beloved  ! — dying  were  as  unaffectedly  deplored ! 

Fifthly,  In  Spencer  we  see  the  excellence  of  real 
religion — how  it  sweetens  labour — sooths  in  af- 
fiiction — supports  in  trial — and  animates  the  soul 
in  scenes  of  disappointment,  and  hours  of  care.  To 
few  are  allotted  severer  labours — to  few,  so  young, 
are  measured  heavier  trials  than  those  which  he 
endured.  But  few,  upon  the  whole,  have  possess- 
ed a  greater  share  of  happiness :  there  were  in- 
tervals of  sorrow,  and  clouds  would  sometimes  ob- 
scure  the    brightness  of  his    sun  5  but  for   the  most 

*  By  some  liberal  expositors  of  God's  providence,  the  death 
of  Spencer  has  been  pronounced  a  judgment  on  the  people, 
for  what  they  have  termed,  "  their  idolatrous  attachment"  to 
him.  Alas  !  the  idolizing  of  its  ministers  is,  surely,  not  the 
crying  sin  of  the  church  at  the  present  day  !  But  was  there 
any  tiling  in  the  conduct  of  the  people  over  whom  Spencer 
presided,  so  contrary  to  the  mind  of  God  as  to  excite  thus 
strongly  his  displeasure,  in  loving  a  man  who  was  beloved 
wherever  he  was  known — and  revering  an  office  which  Christ 
himself  has  invested  with  so  much  dignity?  Let  such  bold 
infringers  of  the  prerogative  of  God,  who  presume  to  assign 
reasons  for  his  conduct,  when  he  has  not  deigned  to  give  any, 
read, — "  Kno~o  them  that  labour  amongst  you,  and  over  you  in. 
the  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ,-  and  esteem  them  very  highly  in 
love  for  their  work's  sake,  and  he  at  peace  among  y ourselves. ." 
I>et  them  take  the  solemn  admonition  this  passage  gives  : 
and  perhaps  their  own  ministers  will  have  no  occasion  U> 
regret  that  they  have  done  so. 


299 

part  his  hope  was  lively,  and  his  prospects  fair, 
He  enjoyed  religion  upon  earth-— .he  anticipated  the 
consummation  of  its  bliss  in  heaven :  and  now  he 
has  entered  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord.  His  life  was 
piety,  and  his  end  was  peace. 

Sixthly,  In  the  sudden  removal  of  Spencer,  ice 
mark  the  mysterious  conduct  of  Jehovah's  prbvi* 
dence. 

At  first  sight  the  event  might  stagger  the  strong- 
est  faith,  for  he  was  snatched  away  at  a  period 
when  his  life  seemed  of  the  utmost  moment  to  the 
people  over  whom  he  presided,  and  the  circle  in 
which  he  moved.  Scarcely  had  his  talents  reached 
their  maturity ;  his  character  was  even  then  un- 
folding ;  from  the  promise  of  his  youth,  his  friends 
dwelt  with  rapture  on  the  anticipations  of  his  man- 
hood, and  every  day  added  some  strokes  of  reali- 
ty to  the  picture  they  drew, — when  suddenly,  in  the 
bloom  of  his  youth — at  the  commencement  of  his 
course, — just  entered  on  his  labours — he  is  arrest- 
ed by  the  arm  of  death,  and  conducted  to  the  silent 
grave.  Was  his  death  untimely  ?  No, — he  had  seen 
a  good  old  age  in  usefulness,  though  not  in  years : 
"  that  life  is  long  that  answers  life's  great  end." 
His  end  was  fully  answered,  and  he  was  gathered 
to  the  grave  in  peace.  Was  his  death  severe  ?  No 
— to  him  it  was  tranquil,  and  serene ;  he  crossed 
the  river  of  Jordan,  singing  as  he  went,  and  in  an 
unexpected  moment,  found  himself  safely  landed  on 
the  shores  of  immortality.  No  raging  billows  awoke 
his  fears — no  agonies  disturbed  his  countenance — 
death  respected  his  loveliness,  and  preserved  the 
beauty  of  the  form2  when  the  spirit  that  animated 


<*;*'. 


00 

V:  was  gone.  But  whilst  for  him  his  death  was 
peaceful,  was  their  ought  of  mercy  in  it  to  his  friends? 
Yes — if  they  review  and  act  upon  the  lessons  it  con* 
veys,  there  is ;  to  survivers  it  declares,  that  excel- 
lence and  beauty  must  fade  and  die— let  them 
seek  an  interest  in  Him,  in  whom  whosoever  liveth 
and  belie veth  shall  not  die  eternally— to  the  church 
it  will  endear  the  assurance  of  His  care,  who  is  in- 
dependent of  instruments  and  the  conqueror  of  death. 
To  the  young  it  is  a  solemn  admonition  of  the  un- 
certainty of  life — the  instability  of  all  terrestrial  good. 
To  such  as  attended  his  ministry — what  a  power- 
ful application  is  it  of  the  many  sermons  they  have 
heard  him  preach,  with  such  delight — but  to  so  little 
profit !  How  must  the  event  of  the  succeding  morn- 
ing rivet  the  impression  of  those  solemn  words  which, 
on  the'  last  Sabbath  evening  of  his  life,  he  address- 
ed to  them:  "I  shall  soon  meet  you  at  the  bar 
of  God  5  I  shall  be  there  J.?' — 0  that  they  were  wisef 
that  they  knew  these  things — that  they  would  con- 
sider their  latter  end. 


END    OF    THE    MEMOIRS. 


APPENDIX. 


No.  L 

The  Dissenters  of  various  denominatibns  have  nu- 
merous Academies,  partly  endowed  by  munificent 
individuals,  and  partly  supported  by  voluntary  sub- 
scription, for  the  education  of  young  men  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry.  There  are  institutions  of  this 
kind  at  Homerton,  Hoxton,  Hackney,  Wymondlev, 
Rotherham,  Axminster,  Idle,  Wrexham,  Bristol, 
Stepney,  Caermarthen,  York,  Glasgow,  and  other 
places.  In  these  schools  of  religion  and  literature 
the  course  of  study  is  for  the  most  part  liberal,  and 
some  of  them  have  supplied  the  churches  of  Christ, 
for  many  generations,  with  sound  and  learned  divines. 
The  compiler  had  the  honour  to  receive  his  educa- 
tion in  the  Old  College,  Homerton,  a  truly  venerable 
institution,  over  which  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Pye  Smith, 
and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hill,  preside.  The  following 
is  an  outline  of  the  principles,  upon  which  that  in- 
stitution is  founded,  and  the  course  of  study  which 
is  there  pursued. 

It  is  held  as  a  fundamental  principle  among  the 
Orthodox  Dissenters,  that  no  young  man  should  be 
destined  for  the  ministry  as  a  mere  profession ;  or 
educated  with  a  view  to  that  office,  till  he  gives  ra- 
tional indications  of  that  internal  and  sound  piety, 
which  arises  from  the  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God  upon  the  heart.  Their  first  care  therefore 
is.  to  select  such  characters  only  as  candidates  for 
26 


303 

the  office  of  the  ministry;  anil,  in  so  doing,  it  hap- 
pens not  infrequently,  that  the  individuals  whom 
ministers  and  private  Christians  select  out  of  their 
congregations,  have  been  engaged  more  or  less  in 
ihe  avocations  of  secular  life,  and  have  enjoyed  only 
t\  common  education.  It  appears  upon  the  average 
of  many  years,  that  about  tiuo  thirds  of  the  ministers, 
educated  in  the  Old  College,  at  Homerton,  have  been 
of  this  description.  The  remaining  third  has  con- 
sisted of  young  men,  whose  whole  previous  life  had 
been  devoted  to  literary  pursuits,  and  whose  superior 
advantages  of  education,  had  been  adorned  by  early 
and  promising  piety.  But  in  all  cases,  the  prerequi- 
sites for  admission  into  this  ancient  institution  are, 
credible  and  ample,  testimonies  that  the  applicant  is, 
iu  the  severest  judgment  of  Christian  reason,  a  sin- 
cere, devoted,  and  practical  disciple  of  Christ,  bom 
of  God,  and  sanctified  by  ihe  Holy  Spirit.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  grand  requisite,  the  Directors  of  the  Acad- 
emy require  some  evidence  of  respectable  talents, 
and  such  as  are  likely  to  improve  the  advantages  to 
be  conferred.  As  a  further  security  for  the  attaiii- 
Baest  of  this  object,  students  who  are  thus  approved 
at  their  first  introduction,  are  admitted  upon  a  pro- 
bation of  three  months.  The  evidences  of  piety  and 
talents,  displayed  during  this  probationary  period, 
determine  the  full  admission  of  a  young  candidate. 

If  the  student,  at  his  entrance  into  the  Iioji  . 
should  not  be  possessed  of  classical  literature  suffi- 
cient to  enable  him  with  ease  and  accuracy  to  read 
ordinary  Latin  and  Greek  authors,  (e.  g.  Quiutilia;» 
and  Horace,  Xenophon  and  Homer,)  he  enters  on 
grammatical  and  classical  studies,  and  attends  to 
them  solely  till  he  is  judged  lit  for  the  next  clasi 
of  pursuits  :  this  period  is  seldom  less  than  two 
years,  and  sometimes  it  is  longer. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Hill,  Classical  and  Mathemati- 
cal Tutor,  conducts  this  department  with  distinguish- 
ed ability,  and  with  au  intenseness  of  application,. 
worthy  of  the  most  grateful  mention  :    under  hti  d.i- 


303 

reeiion,  the  students  read  the  most  valuable  Roman 
and  Greek  classics,  with  a  strict  attention  to  accur- 
acy of  construction,  parsing,  prosody,  and  the  eolti- 
vatioil  of  a  just  and  elegant  taste  for  the  beauties  of 
tlioseA immortal  authors.  The  course  thus  begun  is 
continued  to  the  close  of  a  student's  residence  in  the 
college,  which,  in  most  cases,  is  nearly  six  years. 
During  the  two  years  of  pursuits,  solely  classical 
and  philosophical,  attention  is  also  paid  to  English 
composition;  and  themes,  on  subjects  chiefly  moral 
and  religious,  are  composed  by  those  students  whom 
Mr.  Hill  judges  fit;  and  one  day  at  least,  in  each 
fortnight,  is  spent  by  him  in  reviewing  and  animad- 
verting on  these  essays. 

After  the  students  have  entered  upon  the  course, 
called  for  the  sake  of  distinction,  Academical,  they 
still  continue  their  attendance  upon  the  Classical  Tu- 
tor ;  and  they  add  to  their  improving  acquaintance 
with  the  best  authors  of  profane  antiquity,  the  study 
of  the  Hebrew  language,  and  afterwards  of  the  Syri- 
ac.  They  also  enjoy  his  Lectures  in  Geometry  and 
Algebra,  in  which  Euclid  and  Bonnycastle's  Algebra 
are  the  text-books. 

The  Academical  course,  upon  which  students  enter 
as  soon  as  their  proficiency  in  classical  learning  ren- 
ders it  proper,  is  principally  Theological;  but  Lec- 
tures are  also  regularly  read  in  other  departments  of 
science  and  general  knowledge.  The  duties  of  the 
Divinity  Tutor  embrace, 

I.  The  Theological  Department,  which  compre- 
hends six  distinct  courses,  or  plans  of  instruction. 

1.  The  compilation  of  a  systematical  arrangement 
of  Christian  Theology,  by  the  judgment  and  industry 
of  each  student  himself.  Dr.  Smith,  whose  profound 
classical,  theological  and  biblical  knowledge,  ren- 
ders him  admirably  qualified  for  the  important  of- 
fice which  he  tills,  puts  into  the  hands  of  the  students 
a  large  manuscript  work,  entitled  "  First  Lines  of 


304 

Christian  Theology."  This  commences  with  an  in- 
troductory address,  consisting  of  observations  and 
counsels  upon  the  moral  state  and  dispositions  of  the 
mind  which  are  necessary  for  the  profitable  study  of 
divine  truth  5 — .upon  the  utility  and  subserviency  of 
literature  and  general  science  for  the  advancement 
of  Theological  knowledge,  and  usefulness  in  the  mi- 
nistry : — and  upon  Hie  conduct  of  the  understanding 
in  the  actual  study  of  divinity  under  its  various  as- 
pects of  liberal  and  impartial  inquiry,  interpretation 
of  the  scriptures,  and  the  determination  of  controver- 
sies. This  is  followed  by  the  syllabus,  which  forms 
the  body  of  the  work,  and  consists  of  definitions,  pro* 
positions,  hints  of  solution,  corollaries,  scholia,  &c. 
with  references  to  authors  of  merit  under  every  par- 
ticular. 

The  design  of  this  plan  is  not  only  to  lead  the 
student  into  a  clear  and  logical  method  of  deducing 
divine  truth  from  its  proper  souree,  but  to  engage 
his  industry  of  research  and  meditation,  to  take  him 
to  the  first  fountains  of  knowledge,  and  to  excite  his 
judgment,  his  powers  of  discrimination,  and  all  his 
talents,  to  the  most  profitable  kind  of  exercise.  When 
the  student  has,  with  suitable  attention  and  diligence, 
completed  the  scheme,  he  possesses  a  body  of  Chris- 
tian divinity  and  moral  philosophy,  thoroughly  di- 
gested, methodically  arranged,  the  fruit  of  his  own 
labour  and  industry,  and  the  systematical  depository 
of  his  future  acquisitions. 

2.  A  Polemical  Lecture,  designed  to  furnish  a  fair 
and  comprehensive  view  of  the  most  important  con- 
troversies of.  the  present  day;  inculcating  at  the 
same  time,  the  value  and  importance  of  truth,  and 
ihe  absurdity  and  danger  of  scepticism  or  indif- 
ference. 

3.  An  Exegetical  Lecture  on  some  book  of  the 
Qreek    Testament,  generally  an  epistle. 

4.  A  course  on  Biblical  Criticism,  and  the  princi- 
ples of  saeredl  Philology  and  Interpretation. 


805 

5.  Lectures  on  Preaching,  and  the  other  duties  of 
the  pastoral  office.  Dr.  Doddridge's  Lectures  on  those 
subjects  are  the  text-book. 

6.  Lectures  on  Ecclesiastical  History. 

IT.  A  course  of  Lectures  on  the  Elements  of  Nat- 
ural Philosophy,  Chemistry,  and  Natural  History. 

III.  A  course  on  Logic  and  the  Philosophy  of 
the  Mind. 

IV.  A  course  on  the  study  of  Civil  History  and 
Antiquities  :  attainments  prerequisite  for  that  study, 
observations  on  historical  writers,  rules  and  advices 
for  securing  the  greatest  sum  of  advantage  from  the 
pursuit,  and  an  inquiry  into  the  objects  most  interest- 
ing to  a  Christian  divine,  to  which  the  study  of  his- 
tory should  he  rendered  subservient* 

The  preceding  statement  may  be  considered  as  a 
fair  specimen  of  the  usual  course  of  study  pursued 
in  the  best  regulated  of  our  Dissenting  Colleges. 
The  subject  of  the  preceding  memoirs  received  his 
education  in  the  truly  respectable  Academy  at  Hox- 
ton : — over  that  institution  the  Rev.  Robert  Simp- 
son, the  Rev.  Henry  Forster  Burder,  A.  M.  and 
the  Rev.  Hooper,  A.  M.  preside  with  distin- 
guished ability.* 

In  these  respective  Academies,  public  examinations 
are  annually  held,  in  which  a  close  and  critical  in- 
quiry is  made  into  the  diligence — the  acquirements, 
and  the  conduct  of  each  student. 


*  I  should  be  happy  to  present  a  statement  of  the  system 
adopted  in  that  excellent  institution,  but  I  am  not  furnished 
with  materials  for  the  purpose.  Such  a  statement  was  not 
deemed  necessary  by  those  of  whom  I  requested  information. 
I  think  it  of  importance  to  mention  this,  lest  1  should  be  con- 
sidered as  partial,  in  giving'  so  minute  a  detail  of  the  course 
at  Homcrton,  and  saying-  so  little  of  the  plans  pursued  ut 
lloxton. 


306 


No.  II. 

Specimens  of    Mr.  Spencer's  early    exercises 

in  preaching. 

From  the  following  outlines  of  some  of  his  first 
sermons  may  be  gathered  what  was  his  general  style 
of  preaching  at  the  period  of  their  composition. 

ON  PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

Dated  March  6,  1807. 

Matthew  xviii.  20.  6  For  where  two  or  three 
tire  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the 
midst  of  them.'' 

We  shall  make  a  few  general  observations  on  the 
text  in  the  following  order : 

1.  That  it  is  the  duty  and  interest  of 
Christians  to  assemble  together  for  the  pur- 
poses of  religious  worship. 

This  duty  was 

4.  Practised  by  ancient  believers.  Zion  was  the 
well  known  place  to  which  the  tribes  went  up — Christ 
frequented  the  Synagogue.  The  apostles  met  to- 
gether, &c. 

2.  It  is  enjoined  in  the  saered  scriptures.  See 
Ps.  c.  4.     Heb.  x.  25. 

3.  Fraught  with  the  richest  blessings. 

II.  That  it  must  be  done  in  the  name  of 
Christ. 

i.     In  obedience  to  his  command. 

2.  In  the  use  of  his  appointed  means. 

3.  In  dependence  on  his  assistance. 

4.  With  a  view  to  his  glory. 

III.  That  although  but  few  persons  thus 

ASSEMBLE,    YET    THAT     IS    NO    OBJECTION    TO    THEIR 
OBTAINING     THE      DIVINE     FAVOUR     AND     BLESSING. 

'  Wherever  two  or  three,'  8[c. 
We  remark  in  the  first  place. 


307 

1.  That  God  regards  the  sincerity  of  the  worship- 
pers, not  their  number, 

2.  The  happy  experience  of  worshippers  in  all 
ages  of  the  world.  As  a  confirmation  of  the  senti- 
ment, 

3.  The  positive  assertion  of  the  text 

IV.     That  Jesus  is  present   with  all  those 

WHO    THUS    ASSEMBLE    TOGETHER. 

How  is  Christ  present  in  his  worshipping  assem- 
blies ? 

For  what  purpose  is  Christ  present  with  his  wor- 
shipping people  ? 

1.  To  observe  the  manner  of  their  worship. 

2.  To  Mess  those  who  are  earnestly  seeking  him. 

REFLECTIONS. 

1.  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  God,  or  he  could 
not  be  present  in  all  the  assemblies  of  his  people  at 
the  same  time. 

2.  How  inexcusable  is  the  conduct  of  those  who 
neglect  public  worship. 

3.  How  great  will  be  the  happiness  of  the  heav- 
enly world,  to  all  the  sincere  worshippers  of  Christ, 

THE  SECOND  APPEARING  OF  CHRIST. 

Hebrews  ix.  23.  6  And  unto  them  that  look  for 
him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation.9 

Let  us  contemplate, 

I.  The  glorious  appearance  of  the  Son  of 
God. 

The  text  informs  us  of 

1.  Its  certainty.  'He  shall  appear,'  &c. 

2.  Its  order.  i  The  second  time,'  &c. 

3.  Its  manner.  i  Without  sin,'  Sfc 

4.  The  end.  i  Unto  salvation.9 

II.  The  persons  who  will  be  happily  inter- 
ested in  it.      To  those  who  look  for  him, 


308 

1.  With  ardent  love. 

2.  With  earnest  longing. 

3.  With  patient  limiting. 

4.  With  due  preparation. 

From  this  subject  permit  me  to  make  these  re- 
marks. 

What  a  great  distinction  among  mankind  will  there 
be  at  the  judgment. 

Of  what  importance  is  it  for  us  to  know  whether 
we  are  thus  looking  for  him. 

In  what  high  estimation  should  we  hold  that  Sa- 
viour who  is  the  first  and  the  last  in  a  sinner's 
salvation. 

THE  WOMAN  OF  SAMARIA. 

John  iv.  28,  29.  <  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot  and  went  her  ivay,  into  the  city,  and  saith 
to  the  men,  Come  see  a  man  which  told  me  all 
things,  whatever  I  did ;  is  not  this  the  Christ?'' 

From  the  text  and   its  connexion   we  shall  draw 
the  three  following  plain  observations  : 

I.     That  Jesus    Christ    is  possessed  of  the 

GREATEST    EXCELLENCIES. 

We  shall  confine  ourselves  to  those  illustrated 
in  his   conversation  with  the   woman  of  Samaria. 

1.  Profound  humility.  Though  he  was  rich  in 
the  glories  of  his  divine  nature,  he  humbled  him- 
self and  became  a  man,  and  so  as  not  to  be  above 
holding  conversation  with  a  poor  woman  at  a  well. 
Let  proud  mortals  contemplate  this  and  be  ashamed. 

2.  Consummate  wisdom.  He  proceeds  upon  the 
plan  established  by  the  order  of  the  everlasting 
covenant,  and  will  not  fail  of  converting  all  his 
chosen  people.  He  knew  where  to  find  this  woman 
— he  knew  all  her  circumstances — and  what  kind 
of  conversation  to  hold  with  her. 

3.  Jlrdent  benevolence.  It  was  for  the  instruc- 
tion and  conversion  of  this  poor  woman,  that  he  ex- 
crted  himself. 


309 

II.  That  those  who  are  enabled  to  dis- 
cover   HIS    EXCELLENCIES     FEEL    AN     ATTACHMENT 

TO    HIM. 

The  affection  of  that  soul  which  has  by  faith 
contemplated  and  discovered  the  excellencies  oi* 
Christ,  is, 

1.  Reasonable.     (Rational) 

2.  Fervent. 

3.  Influential. 

III.  That  those  who   really  love   him  are 

ANXIOUS    TO    RECOMMEND    HIM    TO    OTHERS. 

1.  By  earnest  entreaty. 

2.  By  bringing  them  under  the  sound  of  the  gospel, 

3.  By  prayer  to  Qod  for  them. 

4.  Bu  a  holy  life, 

IMPROVEMENT. 

1.  We  here  see  that  there  is  no  worthiness  in  the 
instrument  employed  in  a  sinner's  conversion. 

The  Samaritan  woman  was  made  useful  in  direc- 
ting her  fellow  citizens  to  Christ. 

2.  This  subject  affords  us  a  test  whereby  we  may 
try  our  own  characters. 

Are   we   really  attached  to   Christ? 

3.  Jfo-e  there  any  here  desirous  to  see  Jesus  ? 


No.  II F. 

CHRIST  AT  EMMAUS. 

JiUKE  xxiv.  32.  i  And  they  said  one  to  another,  did 
not  our  hearts  burn  within  us,  while  he  talked 
with  us  by  the  way  and  while  he  opened  to  us. 
the  scriptures  ?' 

The  connexion  of  this  text  shews  us,  that  af- 
ter the  death  and  resurrection  of  the  great  Messheh, 
two  of  the  disconsolate  disciples,  who  knew  not  that 
he  was  raised  from  the  dead,  went  to  a  village 
called  Emuiaus  ;    that    on   their    wav  thither   thev 


310 

conversed,  as  was  likely  they  would  do,  upon  the 
wonderful  events  (hat  had  lately  transpired  in  Jer- 
usalem, and  spake  of  him  they  loved.  His  person 
— his  actions — his  sermons — his  prophecies — and, 
above  all,  his  most  extraordinary  exit  occupied  their 
solemn  attention,  and  afforded  a  subject  for  the  most 
interesting  discourse.  Whilst  they  were  thus  en- 
gaged in  conversing  about  him,  with  whom  they 
had  before  been  familiar,  and  from  whom  they  had 
learned  most  excellent  lessons,  a  third  came  up  and 
joined  them;  this  indeed  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
who  had  been  raised  from  the  dead  by  the  glory 
of  the  Father.  But  he  chose,  for  wise  ends,  to 
conseal  himself  from  them,  and  to  cause  that  their 
eyes  should  be  holden,  that  they  should  not  know 
Jtirn,  appearing  to  them  as  a  stranger  desirous  of 
knowing  the  subject  of  their  conversation,  and  the 
cause  of  their  grief,  and  to  sympathize  with  them 
under  their  sorrow — weeping  with  them  that  wept. 
They  intimated  to  him  their  wonder  that  he,  even 
supposing  that  he  were  but  a  stranger  in  Jerusa- 
lem, should  be  unacquainted  with  the  things  which 
were  come  to  pass  there  in  those  days  ;  then  pro- 
ceeding to  tell  him  how  Jesus,  a  prophet,  migh- 
ty in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  the  people, 
was  condemned  to  death  and  crucified  ;  giving  him 
to  understand  at  the  same'time,  that  the  hopes  they 
had  entertained  of  him  were  most  sanguine,  for  they 
trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel  ;  and,  finally,  they  informed  him  of 
some  peculiar  phenojnena  that  had  been  witnessed 
by  certain  women  of  their  acquaintance  at  his  se- 
pulchre, where  his  body  could  not  be  seen,  though 
they  saw  a  vision  of  angels,  who  said  that  he  was 
alive.  The  courteous  and  mild  fellow  traveller 
then  began  to  speak  and  detain  them  with  delight- 
ful converse  5  for  he  shewed  them  '  that  Christ  ought 
to  suffer  these  things,  and  then  to  enter  into  h» 
glory.'  He  spread  before  them  the  mysteries  of 
the  inspired   page,  and  shewed  how  they   were  ii- 


311 

'titrated  in  liie  life  and  death  of  their  best  friend. 
Sooner  than  they  thought  they  arrived  at  their  jour« 
net's  end,  where  he  made  as  though  he  would  have 
gone  further  5  but  they  prevailed  on  him,  by  their 
great  importunity,  to  go  in  and  tarry  with  them— 
with  them  he  took  bread,  blessed  it,  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them — then  first  their  eyes  were  opened 
to  behold  him  as  the  same  Jesus  who  was  crucified, 
and  to  discover  in  him  the  lovelv  features  of  their 
Lord  who  had  done  all  things  well — -when,  lo !  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight,  and  was  seen  no  more. 
— After  which,  we  may  reasonably  suppose  to  have 
taken  place — a  solemn  silence;  and  then  they  used 
to  each  other  the  admirable  expression  we  have 
selected  as  a  text — u  Did  not  our  hearts  burn  with- 
in us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and 
while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ?"  Hav- 
ing, then,  taken  a  slight  glance  at  the  whole  ac- 
count of  this  wonderful  circumstance,  in  confining 
our  attention  more  particularly  to  the  words  of  the 
text,  we  shall  view  them  as  leading  us  to  reflect  on 
— the  conversation  of  our  Lord  with  his  disciples 
— and  the  effects  it  produced  upon  their  minds— 
<;  their  hearts  burned  within  them,  while  he  talk- 
ed with  them  bv  the  way.*'     Behold 

(I.)  The  conversation  of  our  Lord  with  his  disci- 
ples. 

And  here  the  passage  presents  us  with  the  kind 
familiarity  which  he  displayed,  and  the  lustre  that 
he  cast  on  the  divine  word — the  first  remarkable 
thing  in  our  Lord's  conversation  with  the  travellers 
to  Kmmaus,  is — 

(l)  The  kind  familiarity  which  he  displayed — 
their  own  expression  is,  "  He  talketh  with  us  by  the 
way."  It  is  condescension  in  the  Sfen  of  God,  to  no- 
tice the  concerns  and  accept  the  worship  of  his  holy 
angels  ;  how  much  more  must  it  be  so  to  sojourn 
with  mankind — to  go  where  they  go — and  freely  to 
tell  them  the  secrets  of  his  heart.  The  Saviour  was 
mow.  vou  remember,  even  on  earth,  a  most  diettified 


313 

character — lie  was  now  no  longer  to  suffer  and  be 
cruelly  entreated — he  had  now  finished  the  work  his 
Father  had  given  him  to  do — and  had  shortly  after 
to  ascend  to  claim  his  high  seat  in  glory.  He  now 
shewed  himself  to  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
and  confirmed  the  reality  of  his  appointment  and 
feiission,  by  his  bursting  the  bars  of  the  tomb.  He 
would  not  now  be  viewed  by  any  as  a  common  char- 
acter, but  as  the  most  wonderful  being  that  had  ever 
appeared  in  the  world — as  such  even  his  enemies 
must  consider  him.  Yet  all  this  did  not  make  him 
forget  his  friends,  or  cause  him  to  lose  any  thing  of 
that  social  and  condescending  disposition  he  had 
ever  before  manifested ;  but  almost  as  soon  as  he  was 
risen,  he  goes  to  meet  some  of  the  members  of  his 
little  family,  and  confirm  them  further  in  himself. 
"  He  talked  with  them  bv  the  wav." — Oh  !  what  a 
heaven  does  Christ  here  by  his  example  stamp  upon 
Christian  intercourse  and  sacred  friendship. — Behold 
he  talks  with  his  disciples,  proving  to  them  that  "  as 
ointment  and  perfume  rejoice  the  heart,  so  doth  the 
sweetness  of  a  man's  friend,  by  hearty  counsel."  And 
to  this  day  we  are  permitted  to  converse  with  our 
God — "  he  talks  with  us  by  the  way" — tells  us  our 
true  character,  and  reveals  his  own  excellence — he 
appears  as  our  wonderful  counsellor !  and  to  what- 
ever place  we  journey,  we  should  be  concerned  to 
have  him  talking  with  us  by  the  way. — The  next 
remarkable  circumstance  in  this  conversation  of  our 
Lord,  mentioned  in  the  text,  is 

(2)  The  lustre  that  he  cast  upon  the  divine  word. 
-— "  He  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and  opened  to  us 
the  scriptures."  And  well  he  might,  for  he  told  us 
before  that  "  the  Lord  had  given  him  the  tongue  of 
the  learned ;  that  he  should  know  how  to  speak  a 
word  in  season,  to  him  that  is  weary."  "  He  be- 
gan," says  the  evangelist,  u  at  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets,  and  expounded  to  them  in  all  the  scrip? 
lures,  the  tilings  concerning  himself" — blessed  in- 
terpreter— divine  teacher.     We  have  no  reason  to 


sia 

-appose  thai  he  forgot  the  first  promise  that  was 
made  of  him,  even  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  that  lie 
should  bruise  the  head  of  the  serpent :  no  doubt  but 
the  intended  sacrifice  of  Isaac,  the  patriarch's  sou 
- — the  erection  of  the  brazen  serpent  on  the  pole — 
and  the  various  sacrifices  under  the  law,  were  all 
delightfully  commented  on  by  Jesus  the  Saviour. 
He  did  justice  to  all  the  passages — he  shewed  their 
full  import — -he  gave  them  an  insight  into  the  mean- 
ing of  all  the  prophecies  respecting  his  death  and 
glory — he  took  up  every  part  of  scripture  in  its 
bearing  upon  himself,  he  shewed  [that  he]  was  <;  all 
in  all" — even  in  the  Old  Testament ;  and  thus  by  his 
teachings  they  discovered  far  more  of  the  beauty, 
harmony,  and  fulfilment  of  the  word  of  God,  than 
they  ever  did  before,  or  ever  would  have  done  with- 
out his  instruction.  And  does  he  not  now  give  his 
people  to  understand  the  doctrines  of  his  word — does 
he  not  now  daily  open  to  us  the  scriptures — has  he 
not  given  to  us  his  Holy  Spirit  in  order  to  make  us 
more  wise  in  the  mysteries  of  his  kingdom, — and 
are  we  not  directed  to  seek  for  him  in  the  field  of 
divine  truth  as  for  hid  treasure.  Oh  !  how  much  is 
there  respecting  Christ  iu  this  holy  book,  and  who 
is  so  able  to  make  us  know  it  as  himself — "  he  opens 
our  understanding  that  we  may  understand  the  scrip- 
tures— he  ever  teaches  his  ministers  to  open  and  al- 
lege that  Christ  must  needs  have  suffered  and  risen 
again  from  the  dead,  and  that  this  Jesus  whom  we 
preach  unto  you  is  Christ," — as  he  taught  his  apos- 
tles to  testify  the  kingdom  of  God,  persuading  men 
concerning  Jesus,  hoth  out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and 
out  of  the  prophets,  trom  morning  till  evening." 
Having  then  admired  the  conversation  of  our  Lord 
with  his  disciples  on  the  way  to  Emmaus,  we  notice 

II — The  effects  it  produced  in  their  minds. 

It  was  not  at  all  probable  that  his  discourse  should 

he    without    effect,    or  fail   deeply   to  interest  their 

minds,  since   it  was   the  very  theme  on  which   they 

chose  to  dwell  -,  and  it  was  conducted  in  so  wise  and 

27 


a 


14 


endearing  a  manner — it  was  such  that  according  <o 
tSieir  own  confession,  it  made  their  hearts  to  burn 
within  them,  while  he  talked  with  them  by  the  way 
— and  surely  I  need  not  say  this  was  not  the  glow  of 
shame,  lest  they  should  be  found  in  his  company — 
ISo,  brethren,  they  would  not  have  cared  who  of  all 
the  great  men  of  the  laud  had  met  them  in  company 
with  this  most  intelligent  stranger — .they  felt  them- 
selves highly  honoured  by  his  company,  even  before 
they  knew  his  name.  Nor  was  this  the  heat  of 
anger,  or  of  any  bad  passion  excited  by  any  thing 
that  he  delivered — his  communications  were  sweet, 
and  soothing.  Had  they  been  so  disposed,  they  could 
find  nothing  in  them  that  was  improper,  untrue,  or 
provoking  ; — he  talked  with  them  as  a  man  talks 
with  his  friend — the  communion  was  sweet,  and  the 
intercourse  highly  gratifying;  hence,  though  their 
hearts  burned  within  them,  it  was  neither  with 
shame,  nor  anger.  But  this,  brethren,  permit  me  to 
say,  was  the  glow  of  fixed  surprise — of  grateful 
feeling — of  humble  love,  and — of  holy  animation  of 
soul.     Observe,  it  was  the  glow 

(l)  of  fixed  surprise. 

They  wondered  much  that  he  who  appeared  a 
stranger,  not  only  to  them,  but  also  to  the  place 
where  they  were,  should  know  so  much  about  them 
— Jerusalem  and  Jesus  ;  they  were  astonished  at  his 
wisdom — at  his  eloquence. — 1  almost  fancy  that  they 
exclaimed  "  Never  man  spake  like  this  man." — 
With  emotions  of  amazement,  they  perceived  that 
hts  u  word  was  quick  and  powerful,  and  sharper 
than  any  two  edged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  di- 
viding asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints 
and  marrow  ;  and  that  it  is  a  discoverer  of  the 
thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart."  With  what 
prying  eyes  must  they  have  looked  upon  him  ;  and 
\et  not  so  as  to  behold  him  who  he  was,  because 
himself  had  prevented  it;  yet  their  hearts  burned 
within  them — sentiments  of  unutterable  admiration 
were  hid  in  their  breasts  whilst  he  opened  to  them 
the  scriptures.     Again — it  was  the  glow 


3t5 

(2)  of  grateful  feeling. 

They  must  have  discovered  that  they  were  great- 
ly indebted  to  this  benevolent  stranger,  who  had  so 
effectually  enlightened  their  judgments,  and  allevi- 
ated their  sorrows.  Their  hearts  burned  within 
them  with  the  sensation  of  thankfulness — they  saw 
that  he  was  a  praise-worthy  character,  and,  me- 
thinks,  were  devising  some  acknowledgments  for  his 
attention  to  them,  little  thinking  that  it  was  the 
Lord.  Did  your  hearts  ever  glow  in  this  way  with 
a  sense  of  your  utter  incapability  of  making  any  suit- 
able returns  to  him  that  loved  you,  and  revealed  to 
you  his  will?  For  your  fellowship  with  him,  have 
you  ever  said — what  shall  I  render  to  the  Lord  ? 
l)id  you  ever  feel  the  high  honour  of  being  witli 
Jesus— admitted  into  his  presence,  and  being  made 
partakers  of  his  grace  ?  AH  your  hearts,  Christians, 
should  glow  with  gratitude,  and  burn  with  love. 
Hence,  we  remark  again,  their  hearts  burned  within 
them  with  the  sensation 

(3)  of  humble  love. 

Finding  as  they  did,  that  his  words  a  were  found 
of  them,  and  they  did  eat  them,*'  and  they  were  to 
them  the  joy  and  the  rejoicing  of  their  hearts,  they 
manifested  a  strong  attachment  to  him  whom  they 
supposed  to  be  a  new  friend.  He  engaged  their 
affections,,  hence  they  desired  more  of  his  company, 
and  said,  when  their  fears  were  excited  lest  he 
should  depart  from  them — "  Abide  with  us,  for  it 
is  toward  evening." — Ho  do  the  hearts  of  the  peo- 
ple of  God  burn  within  them  to  the  present  day, 
with  like  sensations,  under  similar  enjoyments — the 
flame  of  divine  love  is  kindled  in  their  souls — the 
words  of  his  mouth  appear  to  them  sweeter  than  the 
honey  or  the  honeycomb  ; — his  doctrine  drops  like 
the  rain,  and  distils  like  the  dew,  and  sensible  that 
none  teacheth  like  him,  they  admire  and  love  him 
before  all  others.  Oh  !  how  excellent  a  thing  it  is 
thus  to  love  the  Saviour. — Let  it  be  our  happiness 
to  sit  at  his  feet  ;    and  with  meekness  receive  the 


3  if) 

ingrafted  word  of  truth,  which  is  able  to  save  the 
soul,  so  shall  its  admirable  Author  rise  daily  more 
and  more  in  our  esteem.     Finally,  it  Mas  the  glow 

(4)  of  holy  animation  of  soul. 

Divine  light  broke  in  upon  their  minds,  and  dis- 
persed their  remaining  unbelief — they  were  elevated 
above  the  world  to  the  contemplation  of  their  ador- 
able Redeemer.  He  touched  their  finest  feelings — 
he  filled  their  souls  with  the  sublime  joys  cf  his  sal- 
vation— he  inspired  them  with  pure  devotion,  and 
fixedness  of  heart — and  while  he  led  them  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Him  who  endured  such  contradiction  of 
sinners  against  himself,  he  prevented  them  from  be- 
ing weary  and  fainting  in  their  minds.  And  oh  ! 
Christians,  what  sweet  moments — rich  in  blessing — 
have  you  enjoyed,  when  in  converse  with  Immanuel. 
"Whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,"  you  have 
hardly  been  able  to  tell  : — drops  of  heaven  have 
been  bestowed  upon  you  here  below — the  light  of  the 
Divine  countenance  has  caused  you  to  take  your 
harp  from  the  willows,  and  make  every  string  speak 
to  the  praise  of  love  divine.  Did  not  your  hearts 
burn  within  you  ?  Were  you  not  like  Peter  on  the 
mount,  who,  in  an  extacy  of  joy  said,  "Lord  it  is 
good  to  be  here  ?"  You  anticipated  the  joys  of  the 
blessed,  you  drank  of  the  brook  by  the  way,  and 
seemed  ready  to  depart  and  to  be  with  Christ,  to 
drink  wine  new  with  him,  in  the  kingdom  of  his 
Father.  This  holy  delight  in  God  is  real,  and  not 
enthusiastic — it  is  bestowed  only  on  the  new  born 
heirs  of  grace,  and  it  is  given  them  as  a  pledge  of 
joys  to  corne — their  hearts  burn  within  them  while 
he  talks  with  them  by  the  way. 

In  reflecting  on  this  subject  we  are  struck  with 
the  idea  that 

We  often  have  to  blame  ourselves  for  not  suf- 
ficiently estimating  our  mercies  during  the  time  of 
their  continuance. 

These  disciples,  notwithstanding  the  pleasure  they 
had  fouud  in  his  society,  did  not.  till  just  as  he  left 


sir 

them,  discover  him  to  be  their  Lord — to  the  present 
day  Joseph  often  knows  his  brethren,  whilst  they 
know  him  not.  And  then  afterwards  they  say — did 
not  onr  hearts  burn  within  us  ?  True,  they  did.  But 
why  did  not  we  value  the  blessing  while  we  enjoyed 
it  r  Whv  did  we  not  Bay,  as  the  words  of  wisdom 
dropped  from  his  mouth,  it  is  the  Lord  ? 

Again,  a  review  of  past  favours  greatly  supports 
the  mind  under  present  bereavements. 

When  we  seem  forsaken — when  our  affections  to- 
wards Christ  appear  but  cold,  oh!  what  a  privilege 
it  is  to  be  enabled  to  revert  to  a  period  when  our 
hearts  did  burn  within  us,  while  he  talked  with  us 
by  the  way.  This  thought  cheers  the  drooping 
spirits,  and  raises  the  fainting  head  ;  it  excites  our 
hope  too,  that  he  will  be  with  us  again,  and  hold  con- 
verse with  us,  even  till  the  hour  of  death — yea,  it 
makes  us  argue,  that  if  the  Lord  had  intended  to  de- 
stroy us,  he  would  not  have  made  our  hearts  burn 
within  us  by  his  divine  communications. 

It  is  the  duty  and  interest  of  us  all  earnestly  to 
pray  for  the  society  and  conversation  of  Christ. 

The  blessing  itself  is  so  desirable,  for  it  is  to  have 
the  honour  of  dwelling  and  walking  with  Christ — 
and  the  sensations  which  he,  by  his  discourse,  excites 
in  the  mind,  are  so  pleasing,  and  delightful,  that  we 
ought  earnestly  to  beseech  him  to  tarry  with  us — if 
he  is  an  instructer  and  companion,  how  short  will  the 
distance  to  heaven  appear,  and  how  light  and  mo- 
mentary the  trials  of  the  way — Lastly, 

If  those  who  travel  with  the  Saviour,  are  thus 
blessed,  how  miserable  are  they  who  are  altogether 
alienated  from  him. 

Sinners,  you  never  yet  enjoyed  the  society  of 
Christ,  nor  do  you  wish  it.  You  are  loading* him 
with  reproaches,  and  will  have  none  of  his  counsel, 
and  he  will  never  say  of  you  "they  shall  walk  with 
me  in  white,  for  they  are  'worthy  ;"  the  fever  of  lust, 
and  the  torment  of  envy  shall  he  your  curse,  while  you 
live  in  the  pains  of  hell,  your  portion  after  death, 
*27 


318 

when  you  will  burn  in  uthe  fire  that  never  can  he 
quenched,  and  the  smoke  of  your  torments  shall  as- 
cend up  forever  and  ever."  Oh  !  may  we,  instead  of 
this  awful  doom,  he  honoured  and  glorified  with  his 
constant  presence  in  a  better  world — so  shall  the 
chosen  of  Nazareth  be  praised  and  adored  by  us 
forever  and  ever. 


No.  IV. 

FAREWELL  SERMON  AT  HOXTON. 

Acts  xx.  24.  <  But  none  of  these  things  move  me, 
neither  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself  so  that 
I  might  finish  my  course  ivith  joy,  and  the  mini' 
stry  which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God? 

This  is  not  the  language  of  stoical  apathy ;  the 
man  who  uttered  tltese  words,  my  hearers,  was  a 
man  possessed  of  the  keenest  sensibility — a  man  of 
real,  honest,  and  exquisite  feeling; — in  his  heart, 
cold  indifference,  and  unfeeling  stubbornness,  had  no 
place  ;— nor  do  the  words  express  philosophical  he- 
roism ;  a  foolish  bravado  ;  for  our  apostle  derives 
his  support  from  sources  far  different  from  these  :  he 
was  animated  by  principles  ;  he  was  delighted  with 
prospects  which  the  natural  man  never  possesses  ; 
the  power  of  which  principles,  and  the  view  of  which 
prospects,  produce  an  effect  which  is  mighty  beyond 
all  conception.  The  passage  I  have  read  you,  intro- 
duces to  our  view  Paul  the  preacher  at  the  time  of 
his  departure  from  his  friends,  when  his  mind  was 
Jed  to  expect,  and  prepared  to  meet,  bonds  and  af- 
flictions io  every  place;  and  the  words  of  the  text  do 
most  strikingly  shew  us  the  way  in  which  the  priu- 
(iples  of  the  gospel  discover  themselves,  and  prove 
their  power  to  strengthen  and  support.  Viewing 
this  passage  as  not  unsuitable  to  the  present  oppor- 
tunity, I  shall  exhibit  it  to  your  view,  as  shewing  us 


319 

that  the  principles  «f  the  gospel  of  Christ  display 
their  power  ami  virtue 

I.  In  rendering  us  insensible  to  the  power  of  af- 
fliction— "none  of  these  things  move  me." 

II.  In  raising  us  superior  to  the  love  of  life — - 
"  neither  count  I  my  life  clear  unto  me.  so  that  I  mar 
finish  my  course  with  joy,  ami  the  ministry  which 
I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus."  Let  us  behold 
here  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God.  How 
the  religion  of  Christ  displays  its  potent  influence — 
its  mighty  efficacy 

I.  In  rendering  us  insensible  to  the  power  of  af- 
fliction. Its  supports  enabled  the  holy  zealous  apos- 
tle to  say  of  painful  separation — of  the  labours  of  the 
ministry, — and  of  the  large  measure  of  persecution 
which  in  that  age  of  the  church  every  where  attend- 
ed the  preachers  of  the  gospel,  "  none  of  these  things 
move  me."  Paul  had,  however,  without  doubt,  the 
feelings  of  humanity:  and,  as  I  have  already  intima- 
ted, these  things  would  aftect  his  soul  as  a  man,  and 
occasionally  overwhelm  his  spirits  ;  but  when  he 
felt  the  happy  influence  of  the  gospel  in  all  its  power, 
he  triumphed  over  these  difficulties  ;  he  heroically 
conquered  himself:  subdued  his  own  feelings,  and  ap- 
peared a  ready,  a  joyful  martyr  for  Christ.  Thus  did 
Paul,  yet  did  not  he,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
in  him.  These  trials,  then,  these  difficulties,  which 
to  many  would  be  insurmountable,  did  not  "  move" 
him  ;  that  is,  the  anticipation  of  them,  the  endurance 
of  them,  did  not  so  move  him  as  to  damp  his  ardour — 
as  to  discourage  his  soul,  or  as  to  make  him  wish  to 
exchange  with  the  world.  Observe,  they  did  not  so 
move  him 

As  to  damp  his  ardour.  These  trials  and  appa- 
rent obstacles  to  the  success  of  his  work,  and  to  his 
own  happiness  in  it,  did  not  make  him  less  anxiously 
desirous  of  doing  good  in  the  world,  did  not  at  all  di- 
minish the  fervent  wishes  of  his  soul  to  be  the  means 
cf  conducting  many  sons  unto  glory.  Notwithstand- 
ing these  difficulties,  he  was  still  "  steadfast,  uumov- 


320 

able,  always  abounding  in  (he  work  of  the  Lord,  for- 
asmuch as  he  knew  that  his  labour  was  not  in  vain 
in  the  Lord,"  And  as  he  had  this  ministry,  as  he  hud 
received  mercy,  so  he  fainted  not ;  hence  he  could 
say  to  others — no  man  should  be  moved  by  these  af- 
flictions, for  yourselves  know  that  we  were  appointed 
thereunto.  He  remembered  the  long  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, who  through  much  tribulation  had  entered 
the  kingdom,  and  he  determined  to  imitate  their 
example ;  he  did  more,  he  considered  Jesus,  who 
endured  such  contradiction  of  sinners  against  him- 
self; and  this  prevented  him  from  being  weary,  or 
from  fainting  in  his  mind :  he  looked  unto  Jesus 
the  author  and  finisher  of  his  faith,  and  by  that 
means  obtained  encouragement  to  proceed,  and  grace 
sufficient  for  him.  Oh  !  never  let  the  servants  of 
the  most  high  God  relax  in  their  endeavours  to 
do  good,  or  grow  cold  in  their  desires  after  the  im- 
mortal welfare  of  mankind  because  some  difficul- 
ties await  them  :  of  these  difficulties  they  ought  to 
say  "  none  of  these  things  move  me."  Nor  did 
these  trials  so  affect  the  apostle 

As  to  discourage  his  soul ;  that  is,  to  make  him 
shrink  at  the  thought  of  enduring  them — to  make 
him  afraid  to  meet  them — no — for,  supported  by 
the  consolations  of  the  gospel,  he  could  welcome  re- 
proaches, pain  and  death  ;  yea,  rejoice  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad  that  he  was  counted  worthy  to  suffer  for  the 
sake  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  4  What  mean  ye,'  says 
he  elsewhere,  '  what  mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart,  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only, 
but  also  to  die  Jit  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.'  Divine  grace  so  supported  him,  that 
1  hough  he  was  troubled  on  every  side,  he  was  not 
distressed  ;  though  perplexed,  he  was  not  in  des- 
pair ;  though  persecuted,  he  was  not  forsaken ; 
though  cast  down,  he  Mas  not  destroyed.  I  suffer, 
says  he,  these  tilings,  nevertheless  I  am  not  sham- 
ed, i  for  1  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I 
have  committed  unto  him,  until   that  day.'      Thus 


321 

he  could  endure,  and  the  Saviour  enabled  him  to 
suffer  as  well  as  to  preach  for  him,  and  none  of 
these  tilings  moved  him. 

Finally,  they  did  not  so  move  him    as  to   make 
hi-m  wish  to  exchange    with   the   world. 

Because  he  thus  reckoned,  that  the  sufferings  of 
this  present    life  are    not  worthy  to    be    compared 
with  the  glory  that  should  be  revealed  in  us.     He 
saw  that    "our  light  affliction,  which  is  but   for   a 
moment,  worketh  out    for  us  a  far  more  exceeding 
and  eternal  weight  of  glory.'      He   looked  not    at 
the  tilings    which  are  seen,  which  are  temporal,  but 
at  the  things  which  are  not  seen,  which  are  eter- 
nal.      There  was    a  pleasure  even  connected    with 
the  sufferings  which  far  excelled  the  joy  of  world- 
lings ;    hence  he  says    'I  am  filled    with   comfort; 
1   am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  tribulation.'     For 
the  Lord   stood  by  him  and  strengthened  him ;  yea, 
the  Lord  delivered   him  from  every  evil   work,  and 
preserved    him  to   his    heavenly  kingdom.     The   a- 
postle.  taught  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  loved  even  the 
difficulties  of  his  Master's  service   far  better   than 
the  ease    and    the    pleasures    of   the    world.      Oh! 
that  like  him,   we  may  wisely    count    the  reproach 
of  Christ    greater  riches  than   all  the    treasures  of 
this    world — prefer  even  the   worst,   the  most  pain- 
ful circumstances   in  the  eause   of  the   Saviour,    to 
the    most    fascinating    pleasures    of    the    world — to 
the     enjovments    which    the    men     who     know    not 
Ood,   reckon    most    valuable  and    most  dear;    thus 
shn.11   we   shew  that    we  are  willing  to  be  any  thing 
(hat  the  Saviour  chooses,  so  that  he  may  be   gloiiti- 
ed  :  thus  shall  we  shew  that    we  speak  the   feelings 
of  our  hearts,  when  we  sav  of  the  difficulties  of  our 
work  i  none  of  these  things  move  me.'     Thus   was 
the   apostle  enabled   to  enjoy  strong  consolations  in 
the    midst    of  trials.     Thus    did   Imauuwel's    grace 
quicken   him    to   diligence   and    fortify  his  mind    a- 
gainsl   the  numerous  ills  that  flesh   is  heir  to.     Oh  ' 
that  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  G^d   would  r<;st  au 


Q«»i 


us  also  ;  that  all  our  duties  may  be  so  discharg- 
ed, aud  all  our  trials  so  endured,  as  that  the  pow- 
er of  the  gospel  may  be  evinced,  and  the  support- 
ing grace  of  the  great  Head  of  the  Church  abun- 
dantly magnified.  And  what  can  so  teach  us  •  to 
endure  trials  as  the  religion  of  Christ  ?  What  sup- 
ports have  infidels,  mere  moralists,  and  speculative 
philosophers,  like  those  which  may  be  derived  from 
the  fulness  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ?  Theirs  are 
refuges  of  lies,  ours  a  never  failing  foundation. 
4  Their  rock  is  not  as  our  rock,  even  our  enemies 
themselves  being  judges.'  The  gospel  of  Christ  pre- 
sents the  only  sovereign  balm  for  human  wo ;  it 
supplies  us  with  real,  and  with  sure  support ;  it  em- 
boldens us  to  say,  in  the  face  pf  difficulties,  dangers, 
and  death,  i  None  of  these  things  move  me.'  The 
gospel,  however,  does  not  merely  display  its  pow- 
er in  rendering  us  insensible  to  the  power  of  afflic- 
tion, but 

(II)     In  raising  us  superior  to  the  love  of  life. 

For,  adds  the  apostle,  '  neither  count  I  my  life 
dear  unto  myself  so  that  I  may  finish  my  course 
with  joy.'  '  Skin  for  skin,  yea  all  that  a  man  hath, 
will  he  give  for  his  life.'  The  preservation  of  life 
is  the  first  law  of  nature.  That  man  is  unworthy 
the  character  of  a  rational  being,  who  intention- 
ally shortens,  or  daringly  terminates  his  own  life. 
And  vet  here  a  man  comes  forward  and  savs,  *  nei- 

ml  •'         ' 

ther  count  I  my  life  dear  unto  myself — and  he  is 
taught  to  form  this  estimation  of  life  too,  by  the 
gospel  of  Jesus !  How  is  this?  The  apostle  did 
not  choose  strangling  rather  than  life;  but  the  case 
may  be  stated  thus.  The  gospel  taught  him  the 
right  use  of  life,  and  made  him  earnestly  to  desire 
to  fulfil  it:  the  gospel  taught  him  as  a  minister,  that 
life  was  only  valuable  to  him  so  far  as  he  accom- 
plished its  purposes — the  joyful  completion  of  his 
Christian  race,  the  honourable  close  of  his  ministerial 
exertions.  Further  than  this,  life  was  not  dear 
10   him.  or  highly  prized   by  him,    for  he  was  wil- 


lim*  to  be  <  absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  pres- 
ent  with  the  Lord.'  His  earnest  expectation  and 
his  hope  was,  that  in  nothing  he  should  be  asham- 
ed, but  that  <  with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now 
Christ  should  be  magnified  in  his  body,  whether  it 
were  by  life  or  by  death.'  '  Yea,'  says  he,  4  and  if 
I  be  offered  upon  the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your 
faith,  I  joy  and  rejoice  with  you  all.'  Oh  !  what 
a  noble  principle  is  this  that  renders  a  man  willing 
to  sutler  and  to  die  for  Christ,  'for  herein  perceive 
we  the  love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us ;  and  we  ought  also  to  lay  down  our 
lives  for  the  brethren.'  And  now  it  is  said  of  the 
apostle,  and  all  who  like  him  triumphed  over  Sa- 
tan, ;  they  were  faithful  unto  death.'  They  over- 
come him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  for  they  lov- 
ed not  their  lives  unto  death.  But  I  digress  from 
the  subject.  Observe,  then,  that  the  gospel  raised 
the  mind  of  Paul  superior  to  the  love  of  life,  as  it 
shewed  him  that  it  was  only  useful  for  two  purposes  : 
(I)  That  he  might  joyfully  complete  his  Christian 
race.  So  he  says,  ;  that  1  may  finish  my  course  w  ith 
joy.'  The  course  to  which  he  alludes  is  the  Chris- 
tian race,  which  he  had  some  time  before  undertak- 
en in  divine  strength.  God  had  called  him  so  to  run, 
that  he  might  obtain,  and  hence  he  4  laid  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  so  easily  beset  him,  and 
ran  with  patience  the  race  set  before  him,  looking 
unto  Jesus.'  He  set  out  with  a  full  determination 
never  to  grow  weary,  or  to  decline  his  eager  pursuit 
after  glory,  honour  and  immortality.  Hitherto  he 
had  pursued  it  with  alacrity;  he  did  not  count  him- 
self to  have  apprehended  ;  but  this  one  thing  he 
did,  forgetting  those  things  which  were  behind,  and 
reaching  forth  unto  those  things  which  were  before, 
he  pressed  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high 
calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Personal  religion  had 
flourished  in  his  soul,  and  he  had  not  left  the  path  mark- 
ed out  for  him,  by  the  great  Forerunner,  to  be  led  a- 
side  either  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  li'St,  and  nowr 


mil 

lie  wished  to  finish  it  with  joy,  and  that  man  ii Ir- 
ishes his  course  with  joy  when  he  expresses  grati- 
tude for  any  ardour  he  has  discovered  in  it,  and  when 
he  has  a  full  view  of  the  crown  of  glory,  and  pros- 
pect of  eternal  rest.  To  fiuish  our  course  with 
joy,  we  must  express  our  gratitude  for  the  assist- 
ance grace  has  offered  U3  in  it.  [When  a  Chris- 
tian can  say,  through  the  good  hand  of  my  God 
upon  me,  the  care  of  his  love,  and  the  animation 
of  his  grace,  '  I  have  finished  my  course.']  Oh ! 
what  pleasure  it  must  afford  a  believer  who  com- 
pletes his  race  on  earth,  to  look  back  upon  the 
path  he  has  trod,  and  to  remember  even  the  tri- 
als he  endured,  and  to  bless  God  that  he  was  ena- 
bled to  persevere  to  the  end.  The  Christian  race 
cannot  be  joyfully  completed  without  a  bright  pros- 
pect of  eternal  glory  and  a  splendid  crown.  The 
man  finished  this  race  with  joy  who  could  say, 
i  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righ- 
teousness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  Judge, 
will  give  me  in  that  day.'  Let  others  run  to  ob- 
tain a  corruptible  crown,  we  do  it  for  an  incor- 
ruptible. And  oh!  that  when  we  finish  our  course 
it  may  be  with  this  firm  persuasion,  that  we  shall 
enter  into  the  joy  of  our  Lord,  where  toil  and  fa- 
ti^ue  will  be  known  no  more.  For  this  purpose 
life  is  of  use,  as  it  conducts  us  to  the  eud  of  the 
Christian  race.  But  the  apostle  views  himself  not 
only  as  a  Christian  but  as  a  minister  of  the  New 
Testament,  and  therefore  he  views  life  as  desirable 
(2)  That  he  might  honourably  close  his  ministe- 
rial exertions.  That  I  may  finish,  says  he,  my 
course  with  ioy,  and  the  ministrv  which  I  have  re- 
ceived  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Here  you  behold  the 
author  of  the  gifts  and  the  graces  of  ministers  s  the 
Lord  Jesus.'  The  Lord  had  said  of  Paul,  ;  he  is 
a  chosen  vessel  unto  me  to  bear  my  name  unto  the 
Gentiles.'  And  he  had  received  his  ministry  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  The  subjects  of  his  ministry  came 
from    him,   for    he    taught    him    to    preach   human 


325 

depravity — the  atonement  of  Christ,  and  the  influ- 
ence of  the  Spirit,  and  to  be  witness  unto  all,  for 
Jesus,  of  what  he  had  seen  and  heard.  His  call 
to  the  ministry  was  from  the  Lord  Jesus.  He  told 
him  to  publish  the  gospel,  and  immediately  he  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood.  He  was  an  apos- 
tle not  of  man,  nor  by  man,  but  by  Jesus  Christ 
and  God  the  Father.  His  qualifications  for  the 
ministry  came  from  the  Lord  Jesus — he  gave  him 
a  freedom  of  speech — he  made  him  apt  to  teach— 
lie  furnished  him  with  wisdom  and  knowledge- 
he  made  him  a  minister  that  needed  not  be  asham- 
ed, rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth.  His  suc- 
cess in  the  ministry  was  from  the  Lord  Jesus — 
he  made  him  fruitful,  and  he  made  him  useful — 
lie  opened  the  hearts  of  his  hearers — he  attended 
his  message  with  the  power  of  his  Spirit — he  gave 
testimony  to  the  word  of  his  grace.  Thus  lie  as- 
sisted him  in  his  work — owned  him  as  an  honour- 
ed servant,  nor  suffered  him  to  labour  in  vain,  or. 
spend  his  strength  for  nought.  Now,  he  wishes  to 
close  this  ministry  with  joy.  He  does  not  waut 
to  leave  it — to  quit  it  for  worldly  ease  ;  but  to  go 
on  in  it  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  does  not  wish 
to  grow  weary  in  well  doing ;  but  to  persevere  to 
the  last;  and  thus  finishing  his  work,  he  would  do 
it  with  joy,  as  he  would  review  instances  of  use- 
fulness, and  behold  the  grace  of  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  in  raising  up  more  labourers  to  enter  in- 
to his  vineyard.  A  minister  closes  his  work  with 
joy,  when  he  reviews  instances  of  usefulness,  when 
he  knows  that  there  are  many  whom  he  may  view 
as  his  joy  and  crown  of  rejoicing — that  he  shall 
have  to  say  of  a  goodly  number,  here  am  I,  Father, 
and  the  children  which  thou  hast  given  me.  Thus 
our  Lord  rejoiced  at  the  close  of  his  labours,  say- 
ing, '  I  have  given  them  thy  word — I  have  finish- 
ed the  work  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do.'  So 
also  does  the  good  minister  finish  his  course  with 
joy,  when  he  beholds  other  labourers  crowned  with 
28 


3£5 

success  in  the  vineyard — when  lie  dies  with  the  full 
confidence  that  ZioVs  glory  increases,  and  that  the 
work  of  the  Lord  is  promoted.  He  rejoices  that 
others  shall  enter  into  his  labours,  and  that  by 
their  exertions,  the  Saviour  will  be  honoured  when 
he  is  cold  in  dust.  Thus  he  rejoices,  that  instead 
of  the  fathers,  he  raises  op  the'  children,  and  that 
the  Saviour's  name  shall  be  known  to  all  gene- 
rations.  Happy  man  :  like  Simeon,  tbou  shalt  de- 
part in  peace — like  him,  thou  shalt  have  the  Sa- 
viour enclosed  in  thine  arms,  and  eternal  glory  full 
iii    thy    view. 

Let  those  of  us  who  are  aged  in  the  ministry  imi- 
tate the  apostle's  example. 

Students  be  diligent — honour  Christ,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit — aim  sincerely  to  do  good — be  not  afraid  of 
difficulties — let  us  go  on,  &c.  &c. 

In  so  doing,  we  shall  both  save  ourselves  and  those 
that  hear  us.     Amen. 


No.  V. 

ADDRESS  AT  LAYING  THE   FOUNDATION-STONE  OF 

THE  NEW  CHAPEL. 

4  And  this  stone,  which  1  have  set  fur  a  pillar,  shall 
be.  God's  housed  So  said  the  patriarch  Jacob  on  a 
memorable  occasion,  and  so  may  we  say,  assembled 
as  we  are  to  lay  (he  foundation-stone  of  an  edifice  to 
fjod.  We  have  found  out  a  place  for  the  Lord — an 
habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob :  beholding 
this  spot  of  ground  on  this  interesting  morning,  a 
thousand  delightful  sensations  pervade  our  souls,  and 
we  are  ready  to  anticipate  the  presence  of  the  Great 
Eternal  in  this  place,  for  'is  not  this  the  hill  which 
Bod  hath  chosen  to  dwell  in  it  forever  ?'  Let  us 
please  ourselves  with  believing,  thai  here  holy  in- 
cense shall  ascend  to  God — that  from  this  place  the 
voice  of  prayer  and  praise  shall  rise  tuneful  to  the 


327 

court  of  heaven — that  here  pious  men  shall  enjoy 
the  sublime  happiness  of  devotion — that  here  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  shall  be  induced  to  begin  their 
lives  anew.  How  often  may  many  have  to  say,  on  the 
very  ground  we  tread,  *  How  dreadful  is  this  place! 
this  is  none  other  than  the  house  of  God.  and  the 
gate  of  heaven.'  The  master  of  worshipping  as- 
semblies, Jehovah,  by  whose  call  eongregatious  as- 
semble, and  bv  whose  blessing  their  souls  are  bene- 
fitted,  may  here  afford  his  watchful  care,  his  animat- 
ing smiles:  we  have  everv  reason  to  believe  he  will 

* 
do  it,  entreated  by  the  earnest  and  fervent  supplica- 
tions of  the  men  he  loves;  himself  inclined  to  bless 
the  sates  of  Zion,  his  eves  and  his  heart  shall  be 
here  perpetually:  with  pleasure  will  he  behold  the 
favoured  spot  ;  and  in  the  liberality  of  his  heart  af- 
ford to  his  assembled  saints  an  earnest,  a  foretaste, 
a  lively  representation  of  what  those  happy  spirits 
know  and  feel  who  are  ever  with  the  Lord. 

We  flatter  ourselves,  that  the  erection  of  an  edi- 
fice like  this  is  the  effect  of  benevolent  feeling  to 
mankind,  and  an  ardent  love  to  the  Great  Lord  of 
all.  We  unite  in  endeavouring  to  maintain  the  hon- 
our of  the  Saviour's  name,  and  to  support  the  glory 
of  his  cross.  We  feel,  and  deeply  too,  the  neces- 
sity of  possessing  somewhat  more  than  this  earth 
can  afford  :  we  regard  men  as  immortals,  and  we 
know  that  there  are  blessings,  without  the  enjoyment 
of  which,  those  souls  will  experience  continued  dis- 
appointment here,  and  will  languish  forever  in  ano- 
ther world.  These  necessarv  and  holv  blessings, 
the  Eternal  has  chosen  to  communicate  by  the  in- 
strumentality of  a  preached  gospel.  We  know  that 
Jehovah,  in  making  up  the  number  of  his  elect, 
works  by  means  :  therefore  it  is  that  we  endeavour 
to  bring  that  gospel,  the  report  of  which  is  indeed  a 
joyful  sound,  to  the  ears  of  mankind,  praying  that 
the  blessed  Spirit  would  send  it  to  their  hearts. 
The  erection  of  this  place  is  a  direct  attack  against 
— -against  whom  ?  say   my   hearers,  alarmed  at   the 


328 

idea  of  hostility — against  the  Church  of  England  ': 
jVo  !  God  forbid  ;  the  very  reverse  of  all  this.  We 
cheerfully  take  the  present  opportunity  of  informing 
this  numerous  auditory*  that  the  doctrines  which  will 
he  proclaimed  on  this  ground  will  exactly  corres- 
pond, will  be  just  the  same,  with  those  contained  m 
the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Church  of  England, 
which  are  the  bulwarks  of  its  faith,  and  may  be  read 
in  most  of  the  Books  of  Common  Praver.  Is  it, 
then,  you  ask  again,  an  attack  against  any  other 
congregation,  or  body  of  professing  Christians  ?  My 
soul  revolts  and  spurns  at  the  idea ;  for  in  the  cause 
of  Immanuel  we  wish  cordially  and  constantly  to 
unite  with  all  those  who  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
both  theirs  and  ours.  But  in  one  word,  this  is  an 
attack-  directed  against  the  kingdom  of  Satan,  and 
the  prince  of  darkness.  Its  object  is  the  transla- 
tion of  our  fellow  creatures  from  his  hateful  power 
and  dominion,  and  their  transition  into  the  family 
of  the  blessed  household  of  their  Redeemer.  With 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit  we  wish  to  combat  the  old 
serpent  the  devil.  In  this  large  and  populous  town 
lie  has  maintained  his  seat,  he  has  reigned  and  tri- 
umphed :  we  long  to  see  him  fall,  like  lightning  from 
heaven ;  and  hence  we  preach  that  glorious  gospel, 
which  opposes  his  works,  which  rescues  from  his 
power,  which  gives  us  to  expect  a  final  triumph  over 
him  and  his  followers. 

Here  we  expect  that  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
will  be  heard — that  self-righteousness  will  in  no 
shape  meet  with  encouragement — that  m*n  will  be 
represented  as  nothing,  and  Christ  as  all  in  all.  We 
erect  no  altar  to  an  unknown  God,  but  are  boldly 
confessing,  that  we  wish  every  day  to  approach  the 
Father  of  spirits,  through  the  mediation  of  God  our 
Saviour,  and  all  this  by  the  gracious  aid  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  And  are  any  of  us  so  hardened,  through  the 
deceitfulness  of  sin,  as  not  to  wish  that  here  manv 
souls  may  be  born  to  God — may  be  trained  up  for 
heaven;  or  shall  we  not,  at  the  last  great  day.  r< 


329 

joice  to  see  a  goodly  company  of  men,  who  on  (Ims 
snot  shall  have  met  with  the  Saviour  Jesus,  and  com- 
menced an  honourable  path  to  heaven.  We  frejoice 
in  the  thought,  that  the  cause  is  God's,  and  must  pre- 
vail, and  with  pleasure  we  celebrate  the  growing  em- 
pire of  our  King.  His  church  must  flourish,  became 
it  is  purchased  with  his  blood,  and  preserved  by  his 
grace.  The  names  of  the  several  denominations 
among  which  it  is  scatierd  may  be  lost  and  forgotten, 
but  its  numbers  shall  increase,  and  its  honours  spread 
to  the  end  of  time. 

The  Episcopalian  church  may  totter  to  the  ground; 
the  Presbyterian  church  may  be  known  no  more;  the 
Independent  church  may  no  longer  exist  as  a  separ- 
ate body  ;  but  the  true  church,  made  up  of  many  of 
all  these,  and  confined  to  no  one  of  them,  shall  in- 
crease yet  more  and  more,  and  ever  be  acknowledg- 
ed the  Zion  of  the  Lord,  the  city  of  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel. 

This  morning  have  we  cause  for  gratitude,  that 
amidst  the  spread  of  infidelity,  and  a  vain  philoso- 
phy, the  work  of  God  is  not  forgotten  ;  that  still  his 
churches  rise  and  flourish  ;  that  still  souls  are  horn 
to  God,  and  the  saints  shout  aloud  for  joy.  In  the 
sanctuaries  where  we  worship,  we  have  the  solace 
of  our  cares,  a  kind  refreshment  afforded  us  in  our 
journey  to  heaven,  and  new  light  and  joy  bestowed. 
May  all  this  be  known  amongst  us — be  known  by 
posterity  when  we  are  cold  in  death. 

1  cannot  lose  sight  of  the  opportunity  which  this 
morning  affords  me,  of  assuring  this  large  and  mixed 
assembly,  that  real  religion  is  a  personal  thing  ;  that 
the  gospel  we  preach  must  be  believed,  and  its  con- 
solations enjoyed,  or  there  remains  for  us  no  hope  of 
pardon  or  of  peace.  My  fellow  immortals  you  have 
all  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  &od  :  hut 
we  exhibit  to  you  a  blessed  and  perfect  Redeemer  ! 
Believe  in  him,  and  you  shall  not  be  confounded 
world  without  end.  And  when  I  meet  you  in  an  as- 
sembly, far  larger  and  more  solemn  than  this,  I  mean 
*28 


330 

at  the  judgment  day,  you  shall  be  accepted  of  Iiim  ; 
}ea,  believing  in  him,  you  shall  then  enter  a  temple, 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens ;  and 
forever  adore  the  hand  that  formed  it,  the  grace  that 
conducted  us  to  it,  and  the  Saviour  who  fills  it  with 
his  glory.     Amen.* 


On  Wednesday,  May  29,  1812,  the  Chapel  was 
solemnly  dedicated  to  God.  On  this  interesting  oc- 
easion,  the  Rev.  P.  8.  Charrier,  of  Bethesda  chapel, 
Liverpool,  commenced  the  morning  service  by  read- 
ing a  suitable  portion  of  scripture,  and  offering  up  a 
solemn  and  appropriate  prayer.  The  Rev.  William 
Jay,  of  Bath,  delivered  a  sermon  from  Psalm  exxii. 
6,  •  They  shall  prosper  that  love  thee.'"  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Lister,  of  Lime-street  chapel,  concluded  by 
prayer.  In  the  evening,  the  service  was  opened  by 
reading  of  the  scriptures  and  praver,  bv  the  Rev.  Jos. 
Fletcher,  A.  M.  of  Blackburn.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Coll- 
yer,  of  Peckham,  preached  from  1  John  iv.  8.  '  God 
is  love.'  The  Rev.  Mr.  Kershaw,  of  Edinburgh, 
concluded  by  prayer. 


*  This  is  evidently  but  a  rude  outline  of  what  was  deliv- 
ered on  that  interesting  occasion.  The  effect  produced  upon 
M>(  immense  auditory  which   he   addressed  was  remarkably 

Dug — and  every  effect  must  have  an  adequate  cause. 


331 


No.  VI. 

MB.  SPENCER'S  ANSWERS  TO  THE  QUESTIONS 
PROPOSED  TO  HIM,  AT  HIS  ORDINATION. 

What  motives  have  induced  you  to  enter  upon  the 
important  ivork  of  the  Christian  Ministry  ? 

As  the  religion  of  the  Bible  appears  in  my  estimation  the 
best  blessing"  Jehovah  has  bestowed  upon  the  world,  I,  from 
the  humble  hope  that  it  has  shed  its  influence  on  my  own 
heart,  am  impressed  with  an  earnest  wish  to  be  the  instru- 
ment of  conveying  its  holy  advantages  to  my  fellow-immor- 
tals !  I  say  from  the  hope  that  I  am  interested  in  its  bles- 
sings ;  for  in  no  one  sentiment  am  I  more  fully  established, 
than  that  the  ministers  of  God  should  be  men  of  God  ;  that 
personal  religion  is  a  most  indispensable  requisite  in  all  who 
grasp  at  the  honour  of  being  the  servants  of  Christ  and  his 
churches.  That  it  has  pleased  God,  who  separated  me  from 
my  mother's  womb,  to  call  me  by  his  grace,  and  reveal  his 
Son  in  me,  I  am  led  to  hope,  or  I  dare  not  think  of  the  Chris- 
tian ministry  !  From  my  earliest  infancy,  having  been  bles- 
sed with  a  religious  education,  my  mind  was  powerfully  im- 
pressed with  the  solemnities  of  death  and  judgment ;  and 
often  have  such  impressions  been  the  means  of  drawing  me 
to  earnest  secret  prayer,  at  a  very  early  period  of  my  exist- 
ence. Yet  did  I,  as  I  advanced  in  age  and  stature,  give 
proofs,  awfully  evident,  frequently  since  distressing  to  my 
mind,  of  the  dreadful  depravity  of  my  nature,  and  of  the  ne- 
cessity of  that  great  change,  which  I  then  accurately  judged 
had  not  really  passed  on  my  soul.  But  God  remembered  me 
in  mercy  !  The  Holy  Spirit  made  use  of  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel  at  Hertford  by  various  ministers  of  our  own  denomina- 
tion, as  also  by  several  in  the  connexion  of  the  late  Countess 
of  Huntingdon,  to  enlighten  my  mind  in  the  knowledge  of 
him  ;  gradually  he  drew  me  to  himself;  and,  I  trust,  impart- 
ed to  me,  for  my  best  treasure,  his  love  in  my  heart,  the  sal- 
vation of  Christ,  with  its  attendant  blessings.  Viewing  my- 
self, then,  as  a  young  sinner,  blest  with  special  favours,  I  de- 
termined I  would  not  live  to  myself,  but  to  Him  who  I  believed 
had  loved  me,  and  given  himself  for  me.  I  cast  myself  upon 
his  care ;  I  implored  his  direction  as  to  my  future  steps  ;  I 
longed  to  be  engaged  in  the  holy  ministry,  yet  God  is  my 
record  that  I  trembled  at  the  idea  of  rushing  into  his  service ; 
of  assuming,  with  daring  temerity,  a  character  I  was  so  unfit 
to  bear.  I  resolved  that  I  would  wait  for  the  direction  of  his 
providence,  and  then  go  on  in  his  strength.  Christian  friends 
urged  me  to  devote  myself  to  the  work  of  the  Lord  ;  my  own. 


S33 


mind  eagerly  seconded  their  proposals  ;  yet  the  consideration 
of  my  youth,  and  the  dread  that  I  was  unprepared  for  the  em- 
ployment, held  me  back  from  the  attempt,  till  after  a  little 
while  my  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Thomas  Wilson  commenced  : 
encouraged  by  him  in  the  hope  that  I  might  be  a  labourer  for 
God,  I  commenced  preparatory  studies  for  the  ministry,  under 
the  directien  of  my  honoured  friend,  the  Rev.  William  Hordle, 
of  Harwich,  and,  recommended  by  him,  entered  the  seminary 
at  Hoxton.  Thus,  Sir,  a  persuasion  of  the  great  importance 
of  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  a  consciousness  that  God  had 
imparted  to  me  that  tone  of  mind  which  seemed  adapted  to 
the  employment,  the  earnest  wishes  of  intelligent  and  useful 
Christians,  the  clear  and  evident  direction  of  divine  Provi- 
dence, and,  I  hope,  the  glow  of  zeal  for  the  honour  of  our 
glorious  Redeemer  and  the  good  of  man,  united  together  to 
direct  my  [coming]  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

Why  do  you  choose  to  exercise  your  Ministry  among 
Protestant  Dissenters  ? 

The  close  alliance  of  the  church  [of  England  with  the} 
state,  were  there  no  other  argument  against  it,  would  be 
enough  to  influence  my  mind  in  refusing  to  enter  within 
its  pale.  But  my  conscience  also  objects  to  many  of  the 
terms  of  communion  it  imposes,  and  its  acknowledgment  of  a 
human  head;  to  several  of  its  prescribed  ceremonies,  which 
appear  to  me  unlike  the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ,  and  xery 
unnatural  characteristics  of  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  of 
this  world.  Yet,  while  these  are  my  decided  sentiments,  I 
shall  always  respect  and  love  the  zealous  followers  of  the 
Lamb,  whom  Heaven  acknowledges,  as  his  friends  among  the 
members  of  the  established  church.  May  grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  ever  be  with  them ;  may  the  work  of  God  succed  among 
-them.  From  all  that  I  can  collect  from  the  New  Testament, 
it  appears  obvious  to  me,  that  all  that  is  meant  by  a  church 
of  Christ,  is  a  company  of  faithful  men  determining  to  unite 
together  in  his  faith  and  service — bowing  to  his  directions — 
submissively  yielding  themselves  up  to  him — and  resolving 
to  walk  in  all  his  ordinances  and  commandments,  blameless  ! 
These  churches  are,  I  believe,  to  be  found  among  those  of  the 
congregational  order,  and  therefore  I  am  united  to  them. 

What  are  the  principal  topics  on  which  you  mean  to 
insist  in  your  future  ministrations? 

My  earnest  ambition,  Sir,  is  to  declare  the  -whole  cornise!  of 
God,  and  to  give  toevery  one  his  portion  of  meat  in  due  season. 
In  order  that  this  may  be  efieclually  done,  I  know  that  the 


333 

Mediator's  excellencies  must  be  particularly  displayed,  and 
the  glories  of  the  cross  largely  insisted  on.  I  intend,  Sir,  in 
humble  dependence  on  the  strength  of  Christ,  without  regard- 
ing either  the  smiles  or  the  frowns  of  man,  to  endeavour  to 
approve  myself  the  faithful  servant  of  God.  In  my  discourses, 
Christ  shall  be  all  in  all.  His  person,  work,  and  great  salva- 
tion, shall  be  constantly  exhibited  in  their  bearings,  upon  ev- 
ery part  of  the  scheme  of  religion  1  have  beheld  in  the  Bible, 
and  admired.  The  solemn  truth,  that  man  is  totally  depraved, 
and  altogether  defiled  by  sin  ;  the  necessity  of  regeneration ; 
the  suitableness  of  the  atonement  our  Lord  has  made ;  the 
nature  and  blessedness  of  the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit ; 
the  various  consolations  and  directions  contained  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ,  shall  all  be  illustrated  and  discussed  in  my  min- 
istry, according  to  the  ability  Jehovah  shall  bestow.  The 
doctrines  of  grace  shall  maintain  a  high  precedence  in  all 
my  ministrations  :  yet  will  I,  with  the  most  industrious  care, 
labour  to  shew  that  they  are  doctrines  according  to  godliness. 
The  holiness  of  the  religion  of  Christ  shall  be  enfored  from 
every  subject.  Thus  will  I  labour  to  secure  the  approbation 
of  God,  to  preserve  an  honest  and  good  conscience,  to  pro- 
mote the  glory  of  the  great  and  precious  Redeemer  of  sin- 
ners, and  to  win  souls  to  Christ.  The  terrors  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  declared  to  the  ungodly;  the  sure  support  of  our 
covenant  Lord  shall  be  preached  to  the  faithful ;  and  Christ 
shall  be  preached  to  all, 

CONFESSION  OF  FAITH. 

I  do,  Sir,  with  pleasure,  in  the  presence  of  this  congrega- 
tion, deliver  to  you  the  sentiments  I  hold  dear  to  my  heart, 
and  those  views  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  ;  which,  having 
imbibed  myself,  I  intend  to  communicate  to  my  fellow  men. 
The  sentiments  I  hold,  I  trace  up  to  their  source  when  I  men- 
tion the  Bible,  the  book  of  God,  which  holy  volume,  attested 
by  every  evidence  that  consistency,  dignity,  purity,  miracles 
and  divine  effects  can  afford,  I  receive  as  the  standard  of 
truth,  as  God's  revelation  of  his  own  mind  and  will  to  men. 
Regarding  the  Bible,  then,  as  able  to  make  us  wise  unto  sal- 
vation, I  receive  as  positive  and  important  truths,  all  that  it 
teaches  concerning  God,  the  world,  salvation,  heaven  and  hell. 
I  believe,  then,  from  the  testimony  of  divine  truth,  that  God 
is  a  spirit,  holy,  infinite,  unchangeable,  and  perfect  in  all  the 
attributes  of  deity.  That  in  the  Godhead,  there  are  three  divine 
and  glorious  persons,  equal  in  power  and  honour — the  Father, 
the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Spirit.  This  sublime  mystery  I  dare 
not  attempt  to  explain  ;  because  I  know,  that  we  cannot  by 
searching  find  out  God.  nor  truce  the  Almighty  to  perf'ectie  : 


334 

Yet  do  1  most  cordially  receive  the  fact,  admiring  the  vari- 
ous parts  each  of  them  has  undertaken  in  the  economy  of  our 
salvation,  and  adoring  a   triime  God  as  the  proper  object  of 
Christian  worship.     1  believe  that  Jehovah's  omniscience  fore- 
saw from  all  eternity  all  the  events  that  should  take  place  in 
the  universe,   and  that  he  orders  all  things  after  the  counsel 
of  his  own  will.     I  believe  that  his  almighty  power  created  all 
the  things  that  do  appear,  and  still  supports  and  upholds  them 
m  the  state  of  existence  in  which  he  has  wisely  placed  them. 
I  believe  that  the  persons  in  the  Godhead  did,  foreseeing  the 
fall  and  ruin  of  Adam  and  his  posterity,  enter  into  a  covenant 
engagement  with  each  other,  that  through  their  grace,  the 
lost  rebel  might  be  restored  to  divine  favour  and  friendship, 
and  to  communion  with  the  whole  Trinity.     In  this  covenant, 
I  believe  all  the  blessings  of  grace  are  deposited  for  all  the 
faithful ;  Christ  is  its  surety.     He  has  made  that  atonement 
this  covenant  secured,  and  the  blessed  Spirit  communicates 
the  happy  effects  of  it  to  the  souls  of  all  good  men.    It  was 
by  virtue  of  the  arrangement  of  this  covenant  that  Christ  ap- 
peared once  in  the  end  of  time,  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself.     Gradual  discoveries  of  his  glory  have  been 
made  to  the  Jewish  church  ;  but  at  length  &je  came  to  redeem 
Jacob,  to  ransom  him  out  of  the  hand  of  him  that  was  stron- 
ger than   he.    By  his  sufferings,   his  obedience  unto  death, 
and  the  whole  of  his  mediatorial  work,  I  believe  he  has  pur- 
chased the  church  ;  redeemed  and  saved  the  goodly  company 
of  men,  who  by  the  Eternal  Father  were  for  this  purpose  giv- 
en into  his  hands  before  time  began.     And  having  on  earth 
finished  the  work  given  him  to  do,  I  believe  that  he  ascended 
to  glory,  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high, 
and  ever  liveth  to  make   intercession  for  sinners,  that  their 
corruptions   may  be  purified,  their  graces  may  be  matured, 
and  they  be  finally  with  him,  where  he  is,  to  behold  his  glory. 
I  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  works  on  the  human  mind,  when 
the  time,  the  set  time,  to  favour  the  individual,  is  come  ;  that 
he  affects  the  heart  with  compunction  for  sin  ;  that  by  the 
instrumentality  of  the  gospel,  he  calls  the  sinner  out  of  dark- 
ness into  marvellous  light ;    that  by  the   influence  of  divine 
truth,  he  sanctifies  the  soul;    that  by  the  application  of  the 
promises  of  scripture,  and  by  his  own  internal  witness,   he 
gives  strong  consolation  to  the  heirs  of  God,  for  such  1  con- 
sider those  whom  he  has  convinced  of  sin,  and  led  to  Jesus  ; 
railed,  enlightened,  sealed,  and  established,    they   give. evi- 
dence of  a  divine  work  upon  their  souls,  by  appearing  in  the 
beauties  of  holiness  ;  by  adorning  the  doctrine  of  God,  their 
Saviour,  in  all  things ;  such  characters  I  believe  that  Jehovah 
Views  as  his  church  on  earth  ;    his  family,  below,  only  sepa- 
rated by  death  from  the  blest  society  above  ;    and  for  their 


335 

sakes  all  nature  stands  ;  to  promote  their  present  and  eternal 
happiness,  the  gospel  was  published  in  the  world  ;  ministers 
have  been  commissioned  to  serve  the  Lord,  and  qualified  for 
the  office  ;  separate  churches  have  been  raised  ;  the  ordinan- 
ces of  Christ's  appointment,  viz.  the  Lord's  supper  adminis- 
tered to  believers  in  Jesus  ;  and  Baptism,  designed  for  those 
who  from  heathen  countries  were  proselyted  to  the  Christian- 
faith,  and  for  all  the  infants  of  believers — have  been  preserved 
amongst  us.    In  their  hearts,  the  fruits  of  grace  must  abound ; 
they  must  walk  with  God,  and  be  conformed  to  the  divine 
image.     Such  characters  must,  I  believe,  endure  to  the  end, 
and  be  saved ;  their  perseverance,  I  consider  as  resting  on  the 
power  of  God,  on  the  nature  of  the  covenant — Divine  faith- 
fulness, and  the  very  tendency  of  the  principles  of  grace.    I 
consider  justification  from  sin  ;  the  pardon  of  every  offence; 
the  gradual  sanctification  of  the  soul,  and  its  preparation  for 
heaven,  as  all  blessings  of  grace,  freely  bestowed  upon  the 
unworthy  ;    obtained  without  money  and   without  price.    I 
view  the'  preaching  of  the  gospel  as  God's  appointed  means 
for  the  translation  of  sinners  from  darkness  to  light,  and  for 
the  edification  of  his   mystical  body,  the  church,  by  the  ex- 
hibition of  Christ  crucified,  it  had  pleased  God  to  save  them 
that  believe. 

Through  the  grace  of  God,  every  humble  believer  will,  I 
know,  eventually  appear  before  the  Saviour  in  glory  ever- 
lasting. To  that  state  of  joy  and  felicity,  I  believe  all  real 
Christians  to  be  daily  tending ;  and  am  happily  persuaded, 
from  the  testimony  of  God,  that  those  who  serve  him  here 
shall  reign  with  him  above.  Hence  the  spirit  of  a  good  man, 
when  it  is  separated  from  the  body,  is  by  its  beloved  Sa- 
viour, received  to  the  final  dwelling  of  the  just,  where  it 
waits  for  the  time  appointed  for  the  trumpet  to  sound,  and 
the  dead  to  be  raised,  to  be  again  united  to  the  body,  then 
glorified,  and  made  like  the  body  of  the  Redeemer. 

I  anticipate,  Sir,  the  last  judgment — I  believe  that  God  is 
coming  to  vindicate  the  right  of  his  own  government;  to  de- 
clare the  equity  of  his  holy  providence,  at  which  we  kave  in. 
our  ignorance  often  murmured ;  to  banish  the  impenitent, 
the  unholy,  and  all  who  would  not  obey  the  gospel,  into  tor- 
ments, more  awful  than  we  can  ever  imagine,  and  lasting  as 
the  existence  of  the  soul.  On  that  day,  Sir,  I  believe  that  we 
shall  give  an  account  of  ourselves  unto  God,  and  if  found 
clothed  in  the  Mediator's  righteousness,  we  shall  be  declared 
approved  of  God,  and  welcomed  to  the  joys  of  heaven.  This, 
Sir,  is  the  outline  of  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  faith  delivered 
to  the  saints  ;  these  are  the  fixed  principles  I  have  cordially 
received  myself,  and  intend  to  make  known  to  others.  Oh  ! 
that  my  faith  in  them  may  be  operative  and  influential,  in 


supporting  my  mind  under  the  severe,  sharp  trials,   with 
Which  my  Father  in  heaven  has  thought  fit  to  exercise  me-; 
and  may  1  be  enabled,  in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  to 
-  declare  these  truths  to  the  people  of  my  charge. 

In  the  presence  of  God,  then,  his  holy  angels,  those  his 
servants  in  the  ministry,  and  this  assembled  congregation,  I 
resign  myself,  my  body  and  soul,  my  ministry,  my  all,  to  the 
care  and  protection  of  the  Great  Head  of  the  Church. 

'  The  Lord  God  of  my  fathers  be  with  me,  as  he  was  with 
them :  let  him  not  leave  me,  nor  forsake  me.'  And  I  most 
earnestly  and  humbly  request  the  prayers  of  my  own  congre- 
gation, of  my  brethren  and  fathers  in  the  ministry,  and  of  all 
who  witness  these  solemnities,  that  God  would  enable  me  to 
fulfil  the  duties  of  my  sphere,  that  he  would  ever  preserve 
me  from  backsliding  in  religion,  that  he  would  fix  my  way- 
ward heart,  and  preserve  it  alive  to  God ;  that  the  ministry 
be  not  blamed. 

I  do  solemnly  determine,  as  far  as  in  me  lies,  to  live  to  his 
glory ;  to  set  a  watch  over  my  temper,  speech  and  deport- 
ment, that  they  may  not  disgrace  the  gospel  of  Christ.  1 
purpose,  relying  on  the  all-sufficient  grace  of  the  Master 
whom  I  serve,  that  I  will  be  instant  in  season  and  out  of  sea- 
son; that  I  will  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long  sufler- 
i»:g ;  that  I  will  labour  as  for  God,  and  as  in  the  immediate 
prospect  of  eternity.  May  he  assist  me  to  instruct  the  igno- 
rant— to  cheer  and  direct  the  sick  and  the  dying — to  influence 
:.ie  young  to  rise  and  follow  Christ — and  to  do  real  and  ex- 
tensive good  in  this  large  and  populous  town  ;  and  when  I 
have  done  the  labours  allotted  for  me  below,  after  having  spent 
:i  holy  and  an  useful  life — oh!  may  I  but  hear  the  Lord  say, 
*well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,  enter  into  the  joy  of 
thv  Lord.*      Amen. 


FINIS. 


ntfi 


APR  2  3    1944